Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-San Datta Ken - N - A - To Chapter 112

Synopsis Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-san Datta Ken
I have reincarnated into a different world as a Vampire Egg.
Moreover, bishoujo? Nono, bishounen?
I suck the blood of monsters while growing up in the dungeon, steal their abilities and level up.
I gather【Titles】and evolve.
I encounter a hikikomori sage (former hero party member), crush him and become the strongest.
Completing the monster picture book, creating weapons with alchemy and dungeon cooking.
Conquering the seven greatest dungeons while enjoying heartwarming dungeon life.
You are reading Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-san Datta Ken ebook which is a free download at
wWw.EbookUpdates.Net.
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates . Net.
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Chapter 1- I Have Obtained the Appraisal Skill
Nuuoooooo!
Although I have raised my voice in surprise, I’m reflecting .
It seems that I’m trapped in a small place .

Nu?
Uun .
Where am I?
I don’t see anything, but darkness when I open my eyes .
Nothing changes even if I close them .

Gotsun
Ah, ouch!
Ouch ouch ouch .
I hit my head when I attempted to stretch .
What is happening?
Where the hell am I right now?

Umm, certainly yesterday…
Are? Are?
I can’t remember anything .
Nonono .
I really can’t remember a thing .

What’s up with me?
Was I perhaps abducted?
Are they demanding a ransom?
Is it begging for my life in front of a video camera?

Wait wait wait .
A little timeout .
Don’t panic, don’t panic .
Let’s calm down first .

My body doesn’t hurt and the criminal isn’t here .
Yosh, I’m safe for now .
Safe .
Settle down, me .
Nonono, I’m calm .

Alright .
Anyway, I must restore my visibility first of all .
I want to stretch my legs because it’s so narrow I must be curled up .
My body is so rounded that I almost hear it creaking .

I’m not really fond of narrow places .
Living in a closet is impossible .

Boshu boshu boshu boshu
Fuu~
I break through something like a husk which is wrapping me up .
I was able to get out my limbs somehow .
Outside air feels nice~
Refreshing coolness .
It’s good I am able to feel at ease .

Boshu boshu
I take the opportunity and break through the husk around my face .
Ofu!
Uwa! I can see the light somehow .
Although the light is weak, my eyes are clapping .
I feel dizzy .
But, I’m able to see the surroundings .
I can see plant thingies around, but there’s no sky .
I may be in a cave .
It’s humid after all .

Anyway, I’m glad that I’m not in a car or a suspicious office .
The line of kidnapping may be thin .
Then what?
What is it?
Uun .
Yosh .
I should confirm my surroundings .

「Kyan kyan」
「Garururururuuuu!」
Paku
「Kyuーーn」
Kuchakucha kuchiyu kuchiyu

Nn?
I heard some dangerous sound, but…
That… a shriek and angry roar?

It was like a cry of a wild beast .
A feeble voice of dying .
Kuchiyu kuchiyu, a sound of eating .

Boshu boshu boshu
I break the shell in front of me in order to expand the field of vision .

Ge!!!!
Uohoiiiiii!
O, ooooi…
What the hell are you showing me!
A huge wild dog is eating a huge eggs!
I can’t see the puppy-ish? creature inside the egg .
Gross…
「Kyan kyan」
Paku
「Kyuーーn」
Ah, it ate one of them .
Rather, that dog is way too big!
It’s super huge!

It’s not a dog anymore .
Because its size is that of a rhinoceros .
You wouldn’t be able to keep such thing at home, you wouldn’t be even able to attach a collar .
Absolute store entry refusal .
If someone took that into the shopping center, it would leave with corpses behind .
It’s already a monster that appears in games .
Because it has man-eating size .

「Garururururururuuuuu!」
Bad!
Dangerous!
The huge stray dog’s? eyes and mine meet .
It will be okay .
I’m glared at, though .
But, what are those creatures?
What are they, what are they?

【Current skill points: 50】
【Consume 50 points to acquire the Appraisal Skill?】
What’s going on?
What, what?
N?
I heard a voice in my head .
Was it my imagination?
It probably was .
【Consume 50 points to acquire the Appraisal Skill?】
Uo!
No way!
It seems that I wasn’t wrong .
I heard it again .
This is serious .
Appraisal Skill is that thing, right?
The thing that often appears in games which allow you to see the monster’s identity and status and level .
The ability I would like the most if I was in a different world .
In that case, the answer was already decided .
Want it, want it~
I must acquire it .
『I want to acquire that skill』
I answer in my heart .
【Appraisal Lv1 acquired . 】
Thrilling .
Yeah .
Clap clap .
It seems that I have acquired the skill .
Well then, let’s use it on that stray dog? creature .

Are?
But, how do I use it?
Let’s try praying silently first .

『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ofu!
A screen appears in front of my face .
It looks like character screen in games .
I see it, but… all I can see is…『Biological』 .
As expected, even I understand that the stray dog in front of me is a living creature .
I will do it once again .
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Once again .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Once more .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
And another one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Eei, another one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It’s no use .
The appraisal is useless .
Biological is too vague .
It seems that Appraisal-san is completely worthless .

Nono, wait a second .
That dog may be special .
There’s a possibility that its race is really called『Biological』 .
Then, something else…
Let’s try these!

Yosh!
I look at the egg close to me .

『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Kwu~, oi!
Nothing changed after all .
The unchangable「Biological」notation .
Although I already knew it well, but you know?
I had to confirm anyway .

「Kyan kyan」
Paku
「Kyuーーn」
Ah, it ate another one .
That’s right .
It was so .
I should have judged the situation calmly .
I’m the target, am I not?
Wild woofwoof’s .
I will be eaten by the wild senpai .

I must quickly escape!
I must leave from here immediately .
There seem to be several eggs left .
It will be most likely alright .
If they are sacrificed, I may be able to escape the beast .

Farewell!
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates.Net.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 – Reincarnated into Vampire-san
Dotetsu
I fell down while advancing forward .
I can’t stand up .
Are? I don’t have any strength .
I can’t move at all .
What’s up with me? What wrong?

When I look at my hands…
Ara! What a cute, tiny looking hands .
Almost like a child’s… baby’s hands .

Nonono .
They don’t look small, they really are small .
My hands .
When I look down to the nearby small puddle…
Bishoujo’s? No, bishounen’s? appearance .
Anyway, it’s a typical angel-like face from middle ages .

Who might it be? This angel .
Just looking at him is soothing .
In such place…
He? is dressed in an eggshell, only his arms and legs are visible .
What an innovative fashion .

Quite avant-grade .
Is this perhaps Paris Fashion Week collectioN?

Kui Kui
When I move my head left and right, the face in the puddle also moves .
Kui Kui
When I move my head again, it moves in the same way .

Doon!
Isn’t that me! This angel, is me?
Eh, for real?
Truly?
What has happened to me?

Nono calm down .
Right .
I should Appraise myself .
It’s the reason I chose this skill after all .
What am I?
How is it?
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Nooooooooooo!
Shiiit .
It was so .
That was the case .
It was a piece of junk Appraisal-san .
Appraisal-san you are way too useless .

But, I won’t give up .
Let’s give it another try .
Not giving up is important… Probably .

『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Biological
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yo, you piece of junk…
Entirely useless .
When it comes to this, desperation .
For the time being, thing I can appraise…
I will appraise everything!
I’m going to do it!

『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』
『Appraisal』『Appraisal』『Appraisal』
Uguaaaaaaaaaa!
Nuooooooooooooo1
My eyes, my eyes hurt .
Ah, what a headache, it feels like my head is going to explode .
Something seems to be wriggling inside my head .
It’s going to burst from excessive information .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Appraisal Lv1』has become『Appraisal Lv2』】
Ofu!
Nn?
I have a feeling that I have heard a voice, but
it may be because my brain hurts .
Wait .
Gimme few minutes .

But…
Are?
It seems the Appraisal skill leveled up thanks to the headache .
Because I heard the voice of god .

Are you serious?
Seriously?
Seriously serious?
Fixed skill proficiency…
I have certainly used the skill without resting . Have I trained it?
Maa, anything is good at this point .
Level up is a good thing .
I should have raised my Appraisal by little bit .
Then, there’s only one thing left .
This time, I should concentrate it only on myself .
Now then!
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yoshaaaaaaaaa!
Yaay!
Ueeeeeeiiiiii!
『Biological』has disappeared .
Somewhat, a real name has appeared .
I’m very happy .
Just from getting the race name, I feel accomplished .
Banzaai!
Nn?
Are?
But, wait .
Vampire Egg?
That seems to be me .
Eeeh?
I’m not a human?
I was certain because of the arms and legs…
Certainly, I may be too beautiful for a human…

Uun .
Nn?
I wonder…
I don’t understand at all .

I’m suddenly uncertain .
Vampire is that blood-sucking kyuuketsuki, right?
Though I’m an egg .
In the first place, Vampire is a mammal . Is it okay to be an egg?

Nono, it may not be a mammal .
It’s a creature from myths after all .
It’s not like scholars classified it .
It may not be weird for it to be an egg .
In fact, I have been born as an egg .

Rather .
No way…
Isn’t this that thing?
The internet famous reincarnation in a different world?
Reincarnate in Noble, Hero, or Magician and defeat the Maou, that thing?
There have been novels about reincarnations to goblins and elves recently .
But, wait .
If I’m not mistaken…
I should have met a god and receive cheat-like powers before reincarnating .
I should be living comfortable different world life with that power .

I have a feeling that I have not received anything, but…
Is it just my imagination?
Is it just my imagination?
It was important so I said it twice .

「Kyan kyan」
Paku
「Kyuーーn」
Ah .
Another one was eaten!
He gulped it down .
The puppy-like thing that came out of the egg was squashed .
The huge dog’s mouth is bloody .

Isn’t this, like really dangerous?
Isn’t this a life crisis?
Let’s quickly escape .
Un, let’s immediately do that .
Escaping is winning!
Farewell!
Dotetsu .
Aaaaaaaaaaah .
Unuaaaaaaaaaaa!
It was so .
That was the case .
I forgot for a moment, but I, can’t move .
Because I’m an egg, a newborn baby, it’s impossible to walk on two legs .
Nonono .
Such a bloody scene for a baby is a way too Spartaish .

But, anyway, let’s run .
I have no choice, but to do it .
If that’s the case, I have three choices .

Roll .
Crawl . ←This
Walk with all my strength .

The ground is bumpy, it’s straight and there are too many obstacles .
Rolling would make me dizzy, I would absolutely not survive .
Because my mind far surpassed the body development, walking is impossible .
Therefore, crawling is the only real option .

Well then, departure!
Sasa Crawl Sasa Crawl
I crawl in the egg to the side with all my might .

Vampire-san is crawling nodesu .
Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates(dot)Net.

Chapter 3
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 – Delicious~Eggshell
Kyuuketsuki-san Desu ga, Nanika?

Nono, who am I telling that to?
I don’t even understand my own condition nodesu yo .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
See, Appraisal-san says I’m a vampire .
Although I’m still wrapped in a shell, my arms and feet can be seen, even my face shows here and there .
I’m superhumanly beautiful for some reason .
Because I sparkle like jewels when I look at my reflection .
I unconsciously admire myself .

Uun .
It seems I can only accept it .
That’s right .
I have really reincarnated into Vampire-san .

The reason I’m so calm is because I have safely escaped from the bloody scene .
From the scene of huge eggs being eaten by a huge stray dog .
Yes, yes, I have shamelessly escaped from a crime scene .
It was grotesque .
I crawled away while the big stray dog? was eating in a trance .
Because it was way too bloody .

Dobatto .
I noticed blood .
It’s muddy .
Although I already wiped the blood in the puddle nearby .
It’s probably splatter…

No, I should think about it like reaching the home plate .
Such pitch was a once in a lifetime experience .
I can’t say anything about it because I don’t remember anything in the first place .
No, but, I could have experienced going to the toilet every 40 minutes during the class before .
I have such certain feeling .
Un, it’s probably right .

Maa, if I was chased by the stray dog I would definitely die .
I sincerely thank you, sacrificed eggs .
I’m glad, I’m glad .
It was a sudden death of a lifetime .

Fuu, a peace of mind .
Well, right now, I’m hiding in a hole of a big tree .
The big stray dog is dangerous, it’s necessary to hide .
It shouldn’t be able to enter this hole with such big build .

That’s that, let’s confirm the present conditions .
Somewhere in the middle of the confusion, Appraisal became level 2 .
I couldn’t find out more because of the situation .

Let’s Appraise myself once again .
Thoroughly .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Umu .
It seems that I really am a Vampire Egg .
Nothing else except the name of the race is displayed .
Though I try several times, no further information appears .

Mumu?
Wait .
I may receive bonus points if I appraise ten times .
If there is such game element like the appraisal, it may not be strange .
Let’s try it .
『Appraisal 1』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 2』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 3』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 4』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 5』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 6』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 7』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 8』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 9』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 10』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal 11』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fuu .
I’m tired .
But, nothing has changed .
It seems there was no meaning to it after all .
But, rising the Appraisal level is indispensable, the proficiency probably raised, let’s assume it was a good practice .
Well, now that I have confirmed my identity as a vampire .
Would my next objective be to level up?
If this is the world where Appraisal can level up, there also should be the basic status level up .
Although I don’t know where I am, I must increase my specs .
Enough to win even against that stray dog .
Which reminds me, what name would appear if I Appraised that dog?
「Guuuuu~」
Ah, my stomach screams .
I was wondering who made that sound, but it appears that it was myself .
Hahaa .
That’s somehow embarrassing .
Although no one saw me .
I probably got hungry after crawling with all my might .

Uummm…
Something… to eat, something to eat… food is…

Kunkun Kunkun 1
Are? This eggshell… The eggshell I’m wearing smells somewhat nice .
It smells slightly sweet .

Is it perhaps edible?
If I’m not mistaken, birds or something eat it .
I have a feeling that I’m correct .
I feel like it’s a precious meal during their childhood .

Yosh!
Let’s give it a try .
Let’s try eating a little bit .

If it’s awful, I can just spit it out .
Boshu
I break off a little piece of shell .

Paku
I eat .
Moshamosha Moshamosha 2
Uun .
What to say…
It’s not inedible, but…
It’s not very tasty .
Normal… rice cracker-like taste .
A crunchy, bitter taste .

Maa, it can fill me up, so it’s alright .
Moshamosha Moshamosha
Vampire-san is in the middle of having a meal .
SFX for sniffing SFX for eating something crunchy
Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates.Net.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 – This Place is Apparently a Dungeon
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Dungeon’s Wall
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Again『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fumufumu .
It seems that this place is a dungeon .
The answer comes back regularly every time I appraise the wall, the ground, and the ceiling .
Dungeon, huh~
Dungeon is that thing, right?

It sounds cool when I say it, right? Dungeon .
The place where monsters appear in swarms, a place fully equipped adventurers explore .
You hunt monsters for materials and items and search for treasure chests .
Isn’t this dungeon full of dreams?
Mufufufufu .
My gosh!
My dreams exploded too much and I let out a weird laughter .
Prudence, prudence .
But, but, if this is a dungeon, there may be a treasure chest .
If there’s some great equipment in it, I may get strong in one go .
Because I didn’t break the shell yet, I don’t know what system I belong to, but most likely the humanoid .
Because when I look at my hands and feet coming out of the egg, they look human-like .
Vampires are often able to transform .
Therefore, it’s possible to equip human equipment!
Yoshaaaaaaaa!
Ouu, but don’t be impatient .
It’s not like I have found the treasure chest already and it’s not even confirmed that it actually exists .
I will firstly upgrade my Appraisal and gather the necessary information .
Those are the basics .

Right now, after getting out of the hole in the tree, I technically look around the dungeon .
Of course, I’m crawling because I can’t walk yet .
If another person saw me, he would saw me like a crawling baby cosplaying as an egg .
That would be very surreal scene .

For the time being, I have to wait until I level up my Appraisal and gather enough information .
The cave system is basically made from rocks, but for some reason, they are shining, the rocks .
Therefore, a light source is not a problem .
They may work by magic .
There are trees growing here and there, but Appraisal says only「Dungeon’s Tree」every time .
Maa, there’s no meaning in knowing the tree’s name in the first place .
Although I have been crawling for a while now, my hands and knees don’t hurt .
Maybe because I’m a Vampire-san, my skin may be tougher than the skin of an ordinary person .
I’m glad .
「Gururuaaa」
?!
This is bad, it’s them .
The huge stray dogs who ate the eggs .

I enter the hole in the nearby tree at high speed .
From there, I wait and see .
They are only walking, it’s not like they are looking for me .
Probably, a stroll after a meal .
I can feel somewhat comfortable mood from them .

Fuu, that was close .
If they pursued me because of greed, that would be really bad .

I’m glad that these dogs don’t have a hungry mind .
Then, let’s appraise the dogs for the starters .
I may grasp something from their name .

『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Earth Dog
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fumufumu .
A dog of the ground, huh .
I don’t understand .
Most likely a dog that can’t be found in Japan .
I don’t know much about dogs, but I’m certain I would have heard about such huge dog if it existed .
I can’t remember anything about myself, but I remember various information .
I just can’t remember personal information, some kind of personal information amnesia?
I get hungry when I look at these Earth Dogs .
Should I eat some eggshell?
It crunches when it enters my mouth .

Mushamusha
Somewhat delicious .
I feel like it became a habit .
This eggshell is an important meal .
Mushamusha
Ah, which reminds me, I have not appraised this eggshell yet .
Well then .
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Vampire Egg’s Eggshell
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It’s the same…
Maa, I knew it .
Appraisal-san’s true abilities .
But, but, I had little expectations .

I can’t see the Earth Dogs anymore .
I must quickly level up my Appraisal .
When the level rose from LV1→LV2… I think I have activated Appraisal continuously one after another .
I may level up if I do that again .

Kyorokyoro
I look around restlessly and confirm that there are no enemies .
Yosh, let’s start .

『Appraisal』
『Dungeon’s Wall』『Dungeon’s Wall』『Dungeon’s Wall』『Dungeon’s Wall』『Dungeon’s Wall』『Dungeon’s Wall』

『Dungeon’s Wall』




Guaaaaaaaaaa!
Nuguaaaaaaaaaa!
Uhooooooooooo!
It hurts! It hurts! It fucking hurts .
My head explodes .
The explosion seriously happened five seconds ago .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Appraisal Lv2』has become『Appraisal Lv3』】
Ooooo!
I did it .
Level up!
I was waiting for this .

Although my brain is pounding like bells, I’m glad it happened .
I’m so goooood .
Well then, self-appraisal time .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Vampire Egg
Level: 1
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It came .
Level notation .
This may make my life easier .
If I understand opponent’s level, I will know if it’s weak or strong .
Because that would definitely be impossible just with the race’s name .
Yosh, let’s continue appraising .
Well then, well then, let’s appraise the eggshell in my hand again .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Protects a stomach for a period of time after eating, allowing consumption of any poison .
A rare, expensive ingredient
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
Uhhyo .
Appraisal-san, you are growing up steadily, aren’t you?
A description is added .
I did it .
This eggshell apparently has more uses than rice cracker .
Since it may be useful in the future, I should preserve it and look for other ingredients .
Let’s keep on appraising .
When crawling in the dungeon while being cautious about the Earth Dogs, I found beautiful red flowers .
Oou .
A flower worth of appraising .
I have no choice, but to do it .
Here I come .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Nirvana Flower
Description: Extremely poisonous flower . From the petals to the root, everything is poisonous .
The bulb part is particularly poisonous . A superb piece of work if the poison is removed .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hee~
Poison, is it?
Though I nearly plucked it, I’m safe .
So it is true that beautiful flowers have poison .

But, but, can’t I use this?
A level 1 me is a small fry .
In this dungeon, I should be an existence that is especially weak .
Therefore, I could use this poison to kill my enemies .

It’s decided, let’s harvest it .
Should I take around ten flowers for now?

Sasa Sasa Sasa
Collection completed .
Kukukuku .
Fufufufu .
Let’s end Earth Dogs with this .
Let’s finished them off with poison .
Just a pinprick to die .

You must not despise the Vampire-san .
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 – VS Earth Dog
Giko giko Giko giko
Sharpening of the branch I picked up into the spear is completed .
I smear plenty of「Nirvana Flower」 poison over it .
Smear, smear, fufufu .
Poison spear complete .

For me, who has modern person’s sense, it seems that I really made something terrible, but let’s not mind it .
I think I would lose if I mind it .
The present me is Vampire anyway .
I’m an egg anyway .
Armament is necessary nodesu .
I won’t survive in the dungeon without intellect nodesu .

With this, I should be able to win even against that dog .
All I have to do now is to wait for the Earth Dog in the tree’s hole .
Should I really wait here patiently?
I think I will meet it even if I don’t look for them .

Let’s look on the Nirvana Flower again while waiting for the dog .
It’s a beautiful red flower, but I’m concerned about one of Appraisal’s sentences .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Nirvana Flower
Description: Extremely poisonous flower . From the petals to the root, everything is poisonous .
The bulb part is particularly poisonous . An exquisite delicacy if the poison is removed .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
That’s so .
That’s right .
―――An exquisite delicacy if the poison is removed―――
What does a super piece of work tastes like?

In addition, the rice cracker at my disposal, the vampire egg .
An ingredient which protects the stomach from poison .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Protects a stomach for a period of time after eating, allowing consumption of any poison .
A rare, expensive ingredient
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
This is perhaps… a chance .
It may be a chance .
My fever?
Perhaps if I eat the eggshell my stomach will be protected from the flower’s poison?
I’m tempted by the unrivaled delicacy .

Although the eggshell isn’t that bad… what should I do~
Maybe I should try eating the flower a little~
It will also put the eggshell performance to the test .
If the performance of the eggshell is actually poor, I will be in trouble .
That would also mean that Appraisal could make mistakes .
I think it’s necessary to check whether Appraisal’s information is correct before it’s too late .
That’s right .
Let’s do that .
What should I do?

Crack crack .
I pierce the shell with my fangs and suck on it while thinking .
Right, right .
I just noticed a while ago, but I have fangs .
Well, I seem to be able to drink through them like drinking a juice through a straw and get nutrition .
Vampires may be possibly magical .
Because I’m stuffed in an eggshell I don’t feel like a vampire yet .

Yosh!
Let’s do it in one go .
Let’s do it while my stomach is protected with the eggshell .

Gabun .
I insert my fangs into the flower’s root .

D, deliciooooooooooooooooooooooous .
Fantasutikku!
What’s this thing?
It’s so delicious my throat got wet .
The taste is similar to orange juice .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Poison Resistance Lv1』acquired】
Oou .
I acquired something .
Poison Resistance, was this thanks to the Nirvana Flower after all?
It’s delicious and got me a resistance .
Double value is economical .
I got something nice on my hands .

Well then, let’s drink one more time .
Gabun .
And another one .
Gabun .
Gabun .
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Poison Resistance Lv1』has become『Poison Resistance Lv2』】
Gabun .
Gabun .
Gabun .
Gabun .
Gabun .
Gabun .
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Poison Resistance Lv2』has become『Poison Resistance Lv3』】
Fuu~
I’m full, so full .
I may have drank too much because it was so delicious .
Because my stomach is full, it will have to do .
I will keep the rest .
Before I noticed, my resistance raised to level 3 .

Uun .
Somehow, after filling my stomach I became really drowsy .
Although it’s completely full of liquid .
I should lay down and rest for a while .
zzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzz
「Uooo!」
I fell asleep .
Full stomach is terrifying .
Way too comfortable .
However, to be able to sleep in such situation…
Is my mind already used to the dungeon?
Adaption, huh .
Well then, let’s eat some wake-up eggshell .
And drink a little of Nirvana Flower juice .

Ku~~
Quite delicious flavor .
Laying down is also quite good .
What a considerably luxurious breakfast .

Oo .
An Earth Dog appeared at a right time .
Which reminds me, I still couldn’t see its level when I was appraising it before .
Well then, well then .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Earth Dog
Level: 3
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fumufumu .
Level 3, is it?
Two levels above me, I see .
But, I have a poisonous weapon .

I don’t know if it works or not, but I should be able to defeat it if I throw it from a distance .
It should be worth a try .
Earth Dog won’t be able to enter this hole anyway .
There’s no risk .
Yosh, let’s do it .
I have three poison spears prepared .
Although I would like to defeat it on the first try .

I aim from the hole at the Earth Dog who is approximately 5m away from me .
Here I come .
Earth Dog .
I will now show you the power of Vampire .

I raise my posion spear and accelerate my crawling .
Imagine javelin throwing in Olympics .
I accelerate to my max speed and ready my arm .

Crawlcrawl Crawlcrawl Crawlcrawl Ei
The spear I threw soars…

Bun dosu
「Kyan」
Oou .
The poison spear has splendidly struck the Earth Dog .
I did it~
「Gurururuaaaaa」
Are?
The spear hit it, that Inu-san is still alive, though .
It’s coming…
As expected its size is indeed of a rhinoceros .
I wonder if the poison is dull…

Rather, it’s looking this way .
It’s excessively glaring at me, though .
Nonono .
I wasn’t the one who threw it at you, I wonder if it would believe me if I say that?
Communication doesn’t seem possible in the first place .

Oh .
Dangerous, dangerous .
Dadadadada Dadadadada
Earth Dog is running towards me .
It’s completely enraged .

Waaa!
Evacuation, emergency shelter!
I evacuate to the deepest part of the tree hole and prepare my spear .
「Gururuuaaaaaaaaaa!」
Dosudosu Dosudosu
The Earth Dog assaults the tree hole and barks .

Yusayusa Yusayusa
The Earth Dog’s assault shakes the tree, but I’m not minding it .
It’s okay, it’s alright .
『Dungeon’s Tree』is probably firm .
Although the Earth Dog stuck its face into the tree hole, but I’m not minding it .
It’s spitting saliva, but I’m not minding it .
This should be a safe place .

Are?
If I think about it…
This may be a chance .
I can attack one-sidely right now .
I mean, opponent’s head is right in front of me .
Couldn’t I poke it with poison spear as much as I like?

It may be alright if pay attention to the distance .
I carefully, carefully, approach the barking Earth Dog .
I poke it with the poison spear .

「Ei, ei, ei」
Dosun dosun dosun
「Kyan」
O, ou…
It looks like it works somehow .
I might be able to defeat it like this .
Yosh, let’s poke it a little more .

「Ei, ei, ei」
Dosun dosun dosun
「Kyan, kyan」
Fuu~
The Earth Dogs movements gradually became dull .
The poison may have taken the effect .

「Kyan」
Batan .
Oh .
It finally stopped moving and fell on the ground .
Areare? I may have defeated it .
Have I done it?

【12 Experience gained】
【Vampire Egg’s level has increased from 1 to 3】
【Evolution requirements has been met】
It’s heeeeeeeeere!
Ueeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeei!
It finally came .
To think… that I would defeat that big dog…
The poison may be strong .
Nono, it may have been thanks to my crawlthrow .

Maa, I don’t know which it is, but with this, my egg life comes to the end .
Because I apparently met the requirements of the evolution .
Gufufufu .
My dream spreads .
Now then, what can I evolve into?
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 – I Have Evolved From the Egg
I thought that I would evolve automatically after leveling up .
Apparently, that’s wrong .
Because nothing has happened .

Uuummm…
Should I try speaking to the voice of God?
Would that allow me to evolve?

『I’d like to evolve, but』
【Display Evolution paths?】

Oh .
A reply came .
Where are you? The voice in my head?
Oh, well .
First of all, evolution, the evolution .

『Please』
【Displaying Evolution paths . 】
【Please select the Evolution path . 】
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Current: Vampire Egg
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Evolution path: Baby Vampire
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ho~u .
Although it said select, there’s only one path .
Then, is there a need to select…
Maa, it may be only the first one .
Surely I will have many choices during the next evolution .
Let’s think that I’m right .
Well then~
U~n .
How about Baby Vampire?
Although I may be able to continue my Egg life, continuing to crawl like that may get difficult .
I would like to evolve from four legs to bipedal .

『Baby, please』
【Commencing the Evolution】
Baribari bari .
Mu, a crack appeared on the egg .

Pakan .
Then, the egg lightly breaks, and I’m born .

It may be just my imagination, but I feel like my body become slightly larger .
I have a feeling that my body is filled with energy .
Right, right .
Let’s confirm with Appraisal .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Baby Vampire
Level: 1
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ou!
My race changed .
I evolved .
My nails grew up a little bit .

Sha Sha
I cut the air with my claws, it feels somewhat pleasant .

Suta Totatota
It seems that I can walk now .
I’m glad~ With this, I can say bye bye to crawling .
This makes me the happiest .

In addition, with the eggshell removed, I can see that I indeed look human-like .
Although not perfect human-like body, the skin is sparkling dazzlingly as ever .
Freed from the egg cosplay, I feel fresh .
How refreshing .
Oh .
While pleased by my own evolution, my gaze fell on the Earth Dog’s corpse .
On the contrary to my expectations, the corpse didn’t disappear like in the games .
What should I do?
I may be able to eat it~, this corpse .
I’m a Vampire after all .
I heard there are people who it dogs anyway .

I should appraise it for the time being .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Earth Dog’s flesh
Description: Chewy meat . Eating raw may be dangerous .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It had become a murdering meat .
It’s not classified as『Race』anymore, but as『Others』 .
Appraisal-san is heartless .
It’s dangerous according to the description .
But, wait…
I wonder if the eggshell would help me protect my stomach?
Because it’s dangerous to my life, it would classify it like a poison or something .
This may actually work .

To tell the truth, I want to eat something proper since I only had the eggshell and the flower juice so far .
To put it bluntly, I want to eat meat .
Very much .
Therefore .
There’s no need to hesitate .
Let’s eat it right away .

Busun
I absorb the eggshell with my fangs .
Gaburi
I eat the Earth Dog’s flesh .
Or more precisely, I absorb it with my fangs .

I squeeze the meet with my fangs like a juice and gradually fill my stomach .
The feeling of eating meat is quite strange .
It’s jiggly because it’s raw .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Food Poisoning Resistance Lv1』acquired】
Oh .
I got something .
It appears to be different from poison resistance, but still useful for survival .
Naisu skill!
I should probably eat a lot of things~

Sucky suck .
After eating the dog’s meat to some extent, I separate my fangs from it .
Yosh .
I found out that I can eat it .
I cut the meat, wrap it in the grass and store it in a cool place .
I may be able to preserve it in this tree hole .

I quickly finished my task and fell asleep .
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
「Guruaaaaaaaaaa」
「Gurururururu」
「Gurururuaaaaaaaa」
Are?
It’s somewhat noisy outside .

When I look out from the hole, I see three Earth Dogs gathered outside .
They look very angry .
They are sniffing around the location where the corpse is .

This is dangerous .
Did they sniff it out?
If they stay there like that, I won’t be able to leave .

I have three poison spears at hand .
I may be able to defeat them if I stay in here .
I have a stock of food .
But, if they call for more comrades it may be dangerous .

What should I do?
Dogon! Dogon!
W, what!
The tree is shaking .
Moreover, considerably violently .
What is happening!
Dogon, dogon, mishimishimishi .
Are, isn’t this dangerous?
This is dangerous .
The tree seems to be breaking, but…
It’s shaking crazily, though .

When I look out of the tree hole .
Geh!
What’s that thing?
There’s like a huge Earth Dog .
What, what?
The appearance of their boss?

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Earth Dog Leader
Level: 1
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
……
It’s leader, alright .
But, it’s huge .
It’s about 1,5 times larger than the others .

Dogon dogon
Mishimishimishi, giiiiiiii, batan

Are?
A sudden brightness from above .
Also, a cool breeze .

The tree broke…
It was broken…
Dungeon Trees can be broken .
What’s this?
I was certain that it’s an indestructible object or something… I was wrong .

「Guruaaaaaaaaaa」
「Guruguruguruguruuuuuuu」
「Ruruururururururu」
S, shit .
I need to quickly escape .
I don’t have protection .

Okay, disperse!
I start running while holding the poison spear .
Bipedal running!

Chapter 7
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 – Anima Temple
「Guruaaaaaaaaaaa」
「Guruguruuuuuuuuuu」
「Gururururururururu」
Oh, crap .
This is dangerous .
Because I’m being chased .
They keep chasing me hard .
Earth Dog x3, Earth Dog Leader x1 .

If that’s the case…
Ora .
I throw the poison spear .

Dosun
「Kyan」
It seems I hit one of them .
Its speed slows down and it withdraws .
Yosh!
Remaining .
Earth Dog x2, Earth Dog leader x1 .
I must escape .
I could gain some time if I hide in other tree holes, but…
Unfortunately, I don’t see any tree holes…
Why at such time .
I have found them easily until now .

Oh .
What’s that?
When I look forward, I see a door of some artificial structure for the first time .
I appraise it while running .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Anima Temple
Description: A sacred place governing over the life and death .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Although I don’t understand it well, it looks good .
Anyway, let’s take refuge in there .
There may be people inside .
I wonder if I can find my sanctuary there .

Dondon Dondon
I knock on the door, but it won’t open .
Why does it not open?
Is there any method?

【It’s necessary to consume skill points in order to enter the temple】
Oh .
Voice of God again .
But, an entrance fee?
Is this a theme park or something?
But, if it means entering a safe place .
『I understand . That’s alright . Use them』
【The present amount of skill points is 100】
【Consuming 100 skill points】
Dosan .
The next moment, the door opened . 。
Yoshaaaaa .
In any case, let’s evacuate .
Batan .
When I enter, the door closes and the Earth Dogs collide with the door .
Fuu~
I’m saved .
I look around restlessly .
But, what is this place?
Unlike everything else, this is artificial…

It’s considerably old building…
As the name implies, it surely has a holy atmosphere .
The air is clear, totally different from the cave .

Anyway, let’s look around .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
Dust dances with my every step .
Nobody may have come here in a while .
It’s quite large, I hardly think that humans would build something so enormous .
In reality, it looks like a huge version of Parthenon .
I feel totally dwarfed .

When I advance further, I came across a cliff-like place .
I see floating lights similar to fireflies at the very bottom .
Magically beautiful… I feel very sacred aura .

I look at the lights and appraise them .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
? :?
? :?
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
No information available .
This didn’t happen until now .

One more time .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
? :?
? :?
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Nothing is displayed after all .
No way… did Appraisal-san break?
I appraise the building’s floor immediately .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Anima Temple
Description: A sacred place governing over the life and death .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yokatta~
Appraisal-san didn’t break .
It seems that those floating lights are special .
Because it’s so magical, I can agree with the「?」 .

But this place, an Anima Temple, huh…
If I’m not mistaken, it should have a meaning of life or soul or something like that in Latin .
Nonono .
Because it’s a word with many meanings, would a feminine principle as present in the male unconscious be right?
Because I don’t know the link between the reality and this place, it may have a totally different meaning .
However, if it had that meaning…
Wouldn’t the floating lights at the bottom be people’s souls?
The Anima Temple’s description is『A sacred place governing over the life and death』after all .
If that’s the case, then this sacred place is slightly scary .
The unclear space of life and death is chilling my heart .

Rather .
I thnk that a place of life and death would be an endgame content in a game .
If that were the case, it would be a place of last boss fight .
You would fight and beat the boss .
I’m just a baby after reincarnation, though?
Is it alright for me to be here?

「Hohoho, it has been a while since anyone came here, ja nou」
I heard a voice from behind all of sudden .
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 – Rare Skill Getto
Uo!
That surprised me!
I heard a voice from behind all of sudden .
Are?
I thought there wasn’t anyone .
I didn’t hear even a footstep .
When I look back, Ojiisan? is standing there .
Sharp ears, long beard… not a human, but an elf?
Who is he? This temple’s priest?

「Errr, who might you be? I thought no one was here」
「That’s because only I and the soul-like being reside here nou . However, you are not ordinary . To be able to enter」
Skill points were needed in order to enter .
From Jiisan’s way of speaking, ordinary people don’t have skill points?
「I have entered with skill points」
「Hoou . Skill… a person from a different world as expected . It can also explain the maturation to Baby Vampire」
As expected .
It seems that not everyone in this world possesses skill points .
It may be only a special feature of people from different worlds .
If that’s the case, there may be a lot more people who came to this world just like me .
「Are there other people from different world?」
「I have only met a few people ja . But, there are many here . You should pray to the saints zo」
Elf Jiisan points at the part of the temple .
A hole in the wall fitted with many mummies lined up .
Almost as if they were saints of pyramid or catacombs .
It doesn’t seem like they are alive .
What is this about I wonder?

「That is…」
「If you have an opportunity go the east of the dungeon . If red flowers, if Nirvana Flowers are still in full bloom we
will meet again rou」
I continued to hear Elf Jiisan’s voice as he vas disappearing .
He quickly disappears like a fog .
I swing my hand, but there’s nothing .

I wonder what was that about?
It may be some kind of magic .
In a world with a leveling system, that may not be surprising…

After looking around for a while, I didn’t find Elf Jiisan around after all .
It seems he really disappeared .
Well then, let’s look at the mummies like Elf Jiisan said .
The mummy totally looks like a saint .
Is it alive or dead, I can’t tell .

It may be in both states .
It would be over in the reality, but here, I have a convenient skill .
To tell you the truth, it’s Appraisal-san .
Even if this was an ancient civilization excavation site, I could easily advance thanks to the Appraisal skill .
It’s a field in which Appraisal-san invincible .
Well, then .
Please, have a quick look .
Appraisal-san .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: A person reincarnated from a different world .
Description: Person who created things
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oooou!
A person from a different world in such place .
Jiisan said『There are many here』after all .
If that’s the case, they may have come here in the past from Japan just like me .
I’m quite interested in the sentence『A person who creates things』…
But, it doesn’t seem like I will get more information .
I should try appraising the next mummy .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who healed people
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
This one is reincarnated too, huh .
The description is different .
A person who heals, would that mean he/she was a saint while alive?
Nonono .
There are much more professions which could help people .
There’s the case of songstress after all .

What about this one?
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who crossed the sea .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Another reincarnated person .
He apparently crossed the sea…
I wonder if every mummy here is a reincarnated person?

Nn?
But, wait a minute .
Until now, Appraisal displayed dead creatures as『Others』not『Race』 .
Then, after all, are these mummies alive?
No, they just may not be completely dead .
In that case .
「Good evening」
I greet the mummies first of all .

Silence .
No reaction .
Maa, wasn’t that obvious?
I didn’t have any expectations .
Really .
Therefore, I don’t feel depressed because there was no answer .

Mummification of reincarnated people, huh~
Mummy-sans, huh~
Hmm?
Wait .
I have an idea .
If you think about it, it’s a good idea .

Until now, I have gained skills only by sucking something with my fangs .
I may be able to get something if I suck this time .
I may be able to obtain some skill .
And because I’m a vampire, there wouldn’t be problem sucking a human blood .
It’s rather natural .
I should do that .
Then, which mummy should I choose?
『Person who created things』or『Person who healed people』 .
As expected, drinking saint’s blood would be awkward, let’s go with『Person who created things』first .
If things go smoothly, I will suck the saint after .
Okay!
Gabun .
I bite and suck the mummy’s blood .

【Skill『God’s Fangs』activated . Skill『Blood Bone Alchemy』acquired . 】
Uooo .
I did iiiiiiit!
Hiyahooooo!
A good looking ability getto .

Pakan!
W, what .
My body is all of sudden enveloped by a white light and I feel like a bell is pounding inside my head .
It’s so bright I can’t open my eyes .
It feels like an electric shock is running through my head .
As if the shock is forcibly playing with my brain .

Guaaaaaaaaaaaa!
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!
My surroundings are covered with white light…
I feel a soft sensation of floating .
Like if my body is flying somewhere .
When I notice, I’m outside of the Anima Temple .
I have returned in front of the stone door .

Earth Dogs are in front of me…
Download more ebooks for free at wWw.EbookUpdates.Net.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 – Revival! Blood Bone Alchemy
「Gururururuaaaaaa」
「Guruaaaaaaaaa」
「Gurururuaaaaaaa」
Earth Dogs bark at me after discovering me .
T, this is bad .
This is a dead end, the door won’t open…
I will get eaten by those guys .

Dondon Dondon
I hit the door .

「Oi, hurry up and open . I want to go inside again」
【You are not able to enter at this time . 】
Kuuuuuuuuuu .
Why?
Why?
Will it work if I put in skill points?

Dondon Dondon
I hit the door again .

【You are not able to enter at this time . 】
「Guruuruuruaaaaa」
C, crap .
Earth Dogs will attack me .
I have two poison spears in possession .
Eei, I will throw one for trial .

「Ei」
Dosun
「Kyan」
O, ou .
It hit .
It hit one of the Earth Dogs .
I regret that it didn’t hit the Earth Dog leader .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Throwing Lv1』acquired】
Getto!
tte, now’s not the time to celebrate .
Uumm, a weapon, a weapon… one last poison spear .

Nothing else, but this…
Nonono .
That’s right!
I should have obtained a skill from the mummy in the temple .

If I’m correct… the name should be「Blood Bone Alchemy」 .
Judging by the name, an alchemy that requires blood and bones .
If that’s the case, blood and… bones…

Ah, found them .
The dog I threw the spear at .
The injured Earth Dog .
Although it’s bleeding, I don’t see its bones .

Should I try it on that dog?
This ability .
「Gururururururuaaa」
Most likely because of the injury, the Earth Dog attacks me frantically .
The remaining dog and the leader are watching .
They are most likely expecting it to bring me down .

Then, I have no choice, but to do it .
This ability…「Blood Bone Alchemy」, I will bet on it .

「Ei」
I throw the last poison spear at the attacking Earth Dog .
Dosun .
The spear sticks in its body, but it keeps charging at me without minding .
It most likely understands that it’s going to die anyway .
It charges desperately .
Ku .
I heard that a wounded beast is the most dangerous one .
I can’t be careless .
In that case .
I extend my hand towards the direction of the Earth Dog .

Gabun .
The opponent bit into my left hand .

Guaaaaaaa .
Gyaaaaaaaaa!
I feel the pain, but I endure .
My arm is about to come off .
But, I have caught that fellow like this .
Right now, I’m able to see that guy’s wound .
I’m able to touch his blood and bones easily .

I will give my left arm to you .
Pup .
But, eat this .
I will take your life .

Doban .
I insert my hand in the wound the poison spear made .
I touch its blood and bones directly .
A bloody, wet flesh and hard bones .
I plunge through the flesh and touch its bones .

「Blood Bone Alchemy!」
Pika Dododododdo baam .
「Guruaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!」
The Earth Dogs explodes from the inside .
Blood and flesh scatter everywhere .
My entire body is bloody .
A circle of blood and bones is drawn around me .
A red circle appears .

【Baby Vampire level has increased from 1 to 2】
Blasting!
Terrific… Blood Bone Alchemy .

Somehow, my opponent was blasted with one hit .
I don’t have a single idea as to what happened, but that guy has died .
Because it’s an alchemy, I prayed「Change」「Change」in my mind, so the alchemy might have activated and caused an
explosion?
Because I don’t have a clear image of alchemy .

「Gurururu…」
「Gururururu……」
The remaining Earth Dog observed me from the distance .
It seems it’s frightened after seeing its companion done in .
But, the leader is a big guy .
Earth Dog leader is full of a motivation .

I crouch down and put my right hand on the ground .
The left arm which was bitten by the Earth Dog is now, but a decoration .
Far from functioning properly, it got blown off by the explosion .
It fell far in the distance .
Therefore, right now, I’m one-handed .

I gather the blood and bones scattered on the ground with my remaining hand .
The alchemy is based on blood and bones .
If I have this much raw material .
I could do some proper training .
What is necessary right now, is a weapon .
The ultimate weapon that will allow me to defeat them .
A weapon that can overturn this situation .
I will create it now!

My hand shines .
The blood and bones shine and contract in my hand .
A weapon wrapped in red light is produced in my right hand .

What appeared is… a deep crimson, shining gun .
A Revolver Magnum .
As expected, the most powerful weapon a modern person could remember is a gun .
A sword or a spear can’t win against a gun .
A gun that can ensure heavy damage from a distance is the strongest .
With that thought, a revolver was created .

The ammunition, Earth Dog’s blood and bones .
Blood bullets .
Bone bullets .
Two kinds of bullets .

I pick the bullets with my mouth and load them into the gun .
The loss of my left arm is huge .
But, thanks to that, I have obtained the strongest weapon instead .

I will drink you .
You dogs .
「Gururururururu」
「Gurururururuaaaaaaa」
Dadan Dadan Dadan Dadan

The Earth Dog leader and its henchman charge at me .
They may have thought that the more time they give, the worse it will turn out .
But, they are slow .
I already loaded the gun .

I point the gun at the dogs and fire .
Ban Ban Ban
The Blood Bullet pierces the Earth Dog .

「Kyan」
Busha
The Earth Dog which was shot three times falls to the ground .
The moment the three blood bullets entered its body, its blood started spurting out .
The blood spurting out of the three holes looks as if an explosion happened in its body .
As if I was watching red fireworks .

Only the Earth Dog leader remains .
I have this one for you .
I rotate the barrel and shoot .

Ban Ban Ban
The Bone Bullets penetrate the Earth Dog leader .

「Kiyuiiiiiiiiiiiiiin」
Mishimishimishi, flop .
Earth Dog leader falls .
He bloated the moment the Bone Bullet entered inside of him .
His huge bones tore him up from the inside .
The leader who was torn apart from the inside falls down while bleeding from every part of its body .
A pile of corpses formed instantly .
【Baby Vampire level has increased from 2 to 3】
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Shooting Lv1』acquired】
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Title skill『Social Upheaval Lv1』acquired】
The place became silent .
The only one surviving in this pile of blood and bones is me .
The only moving thing is me .
It’s a miserable scene, but…
Because I’m a vampire, I’m attracted by the sight and smell of blood .
I gulp down my saliva unconsciously .

Fuu~
I got out of the trouble .
All the tension made me dizzy .

That was a close victory .
Also, this Blood Bone Alchemy .
It may use a considerable amount of my stamina…
I need to rest somewhere…
But, I must do something about my left arm before that .
It was blown off because of the alchemy .
I collect the blood, bones, and my former arm .
I image my left arm in my mind .

A deep crimson arm light form forms bit by bit .
When a bold red line is produced, the bones, blood, and flesh start mixing .
The crimson light soon turns into an object .

Fuun .
The light ceases .
I make a fist and release, but it didn’t go well .
I may still need more practice with the alchemy .

But, that’s entirely OK .
I’m satisfied because the arm is properly sticking to me .
I gather the Earth Dog’s bodies while feeling relieved .
If I leave these guys here, their friends may come .
The present situation .
I can’t fight in my present situation in which I could lose consciousness at any moment .
Let’s leave from here immediately .

I start walking unsteadily .
I enter the nearby tree’s hole and lie down .
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 – Days of Hunting
When I woke up .
The pain has subsided .
I have a tingling ache in the left arm I created with Blood Bone Alchemy .
And I’m absurdly hungry .
Anything’s good, I want to eat .
What is necessary right now is blood and nutrition .
My decreased stamina and my left arm are probably demanding energy .

Gabun
I bite the Earth Dog’s meat next to me .
Chiyu Chiyu
I suck the nutrition with my fangs .

I’m thankful to my growing fangs now .
Because I can eat without having to move my mouth .
I can get nutrition comfortably without moving .
As I suck the nutrition through my fangs, I can tell that it flows directly to my left arm .
The feeling of blood transferring .
Because I’m a vampire, my relationship with blood may be subtle .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Food Poisoning Resistance Lv1』has become『Food Poisoning Resistance
Lv2』】
Ouu .
I heard a voice .
But, it’s a meal time now .
I need to get my nutrition…
I must get my perfect physical condition back .

Before I noticed, I fell asleep while sucking meat with my fangs .
I wake up .
My left hand is still tingling .
I am hungry .
My body demands meat .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I bite the Earth Dog’s meat and suck with my fangs .
My body is filled with energy .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Food Poisoning Resistance Lv2』has become『Food Poisoning Resistance
Lv3』】
I heard a voice, but…
Not yet .
I’m not full yet .
My left arm demands to eat more .
It demands blood .
It demands meat .
More .
Give me more .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I slurp on Earth Dog’s meat again .
I wake up .
Not yet .
It’s not enough .
My left arm wants a meat .
But, I already ate all of the Earth Dog’s meat .
Then, next, the Earth Dog leader’s meat .
I carefully set it aside .
The most delicious meal was left for last .
Well then, itadakimasu .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I eat the meat .
I wake up .
I need more .
I need more blood and meat .
My body and left arm wish for it .
But, I already ate all of the Earth Dog leader’s meat .
I don’t have anymore preserved meat .
I have no choice, but to hunt more .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
I get out of the tree hole .
The crimson gun I made with alchemy in my right hand .
Revolver Magnum .
I found a passing Earth Dog .
I reflexively point the gun and pull the trigger .
Get well letter from my Blood Bullets .

Ban Ban Ban
「Kyun」
The Earth Dog exploded while collapsing .

I collect the Earth Dog’s corpse and drag it to the tree hole .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I eat the meat .
Outside of the tree hole .

Ban Ban Ban
I shoot an Earth Dog with my practiced hand .
It explodes from inside causing a fountain of blood and falls to the ground .
No matter how many times I heard the god’s voice, it didn’t move my emotions .
I, who is taken by the feeling of severe starvation only want the meat .
I want to bite into the meat immediately .
I want to bite and suck .
My fangs are aching .
But, I have enough self-control to stop .
It may have become my habit to eat in the tree hole .

I dragged the prey back to the tree hole .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I eat the meat as usual .
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 – This is One of the Seven Great Dungeons, the『Great

Dungeon of Aries』
Back in full force!

I woke up in a refreshing mood after a while .
I have hunted Earth Dogs like possessed in the last days .
Wake up, hunt dogs, eat, sleep .
That was the extent of my daily life .
There was a case when I was firing the gun half asleep .
Before I noticed, an Earth Dog exploded right in front of me .
It was a zombie mode .
The me without awareness is scary…

But, but .
Thanks to that, I have lost the uncomfortable feeling in my left arm .
Even if I close and open my fist, I feel nothing .
No discomfort .
Yosh!
I have finally returned .

The settling of my craving for meat may be particularly big .
I probably got enough nutrition .
My fangs have calmed down .

I should appraise myself after a long time .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Baby Vampire
Level: 4
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Are?
Ouou .
I leveled up before I noticed .
The last thing I remember is leveling to level 2 after killing the Earth Dog leader .
I have improved by two levels since then .
It seems my level has increased while I was hunting .

I feel that my body slightly bigger .
Leveling up may have increased body growth .
It would be difficult to notice little by little .

Well then, let’s go hunting .
There’s a mountain of bones near when I get out of the hole .
Come to think of it, I have been piling up the bones while being absorbed in hunting .
It can’t be helped since there’s no space in the tree hole .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
Oh .
Earth Dog discovered .
I aim the crimson gun at it and pull the trigger .

Ban Ban Ban
「Kyun」
The Earth Dog’s movements immediately stop and it explodes .

Fuu~
I got used to it .
I felt nothing at the sight of the grotesquely exploding Earth Dog .
I already know from where the blood will spurt .
I have certainly become stronger .
Because right now, I’m the one hunting .
Being hunted feels nostalgic .
I feel like it was during the ancient egg times .

Now then .
I collect the Earth Dog materials and throw them into the hole .
When I finish, I will use it for the Blood Bone Alchemy exercise .
Because I have done the bullet refining only during the hunting mode .
I must try other abilities .
Then, shall I try to make the revolver once again?
Because when I made it before, I was in a desperate situation and wasn’t able to tell what’s what .
Yosh!
The blood and bones of Earth Dog I have hunted until now are scattered on the ground .
I put both hands on the ground .
I think of the Revolver Magnum in my mind .
Coming!
Pika
The blood and bones shine and something like a gun appears .
But…
That won’t do .
It didn’t turn out well .
What came out only resembled a gun .
A practice may be necessary after all .
Then, once more .
Pika
Pika
Pika
Pika
・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・
No good!
Uumu .
There’s a pile of a gun like things…
Everything is imitation, huh~
A mountain of model guns .
Although the appearances are similar, it really does not function as a gun .
What was different that time?
That time, I was able to create functioning gun in one try…
I can’t remember well how I did it that time .
I only know that I was desperate .
It doesn’t go smoothly right now .
Though I would be most likely be able to use the maximum of my concentration if I fall in a pinch~
But, I still have a gun so all’s good .
Let’s move forward steadily .
Rather, I haven’t appraised this gun yet .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Weapon: Revolver Magnum Special version
Description: Can load 10 bullets . Powerful shooting potential .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hoou .
It says『Special version』, but it looks exactly the same as in my world .
The display shows the gun as a『Weapon』 .

In that case, let’s appraise the failures .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Model Gun
Description: Alchemy failure . Junk . Weapon imitation . Can’t be fired .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fuu~
Appraisal-san, you are quite straight .
I would like you to be more considerate .
『It’s sloppy, but there’s a hope』or『Future prospect is good』or .
I think this model gun is made quite well .

Maa, let’s leave it as it is for today .
My stomach is suffering because of the training .
Overdoing things is not good .
I will be also troubled if I start mass producing model guns .
This place would look like an armory or some terrorist’s hiding place .
A cave with lots of guns .
I might be able to sell them if I was a merchant, but… I still didn’t see a single person yet .
Even though it wouldn’t be weird to meet adventurers because this is a dungeon .
There are not even footprints…
Is this place really inside of a dungeon?

Mumu!
Which reminds me .
I haven’t appraised the ground after Appraisal-san raised to level three .
I should do it .
I don’t have high expectations, though .
Then, please .
Appraisal-san!
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Wall of the Great Dungeon of Aries
Description: One of the seven great dungeons .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Uo!
Oooou .
Appraisal-san, you have done it .
I’m sorry for underestimating you .
The name of this place has appeared .

So this place is called『Great Dungeon of Aries』 .
Moreover, one of the seven great dungeons .
That sounds somewhat manly .
But, but .
Then the thought I had earlier about adventurers swarming this place .
The enemies around, the Earth Dogs don’t seem to be that strong .
Since I am able to defeat them after growing up from the egg .
Nonono .
It may be possible that the vampire me is special .
I may be a rare race .
Also, my weapons are poison and gun .
These weapons may have allowed me to slaughter advanced level monsters .

For the time being, this place’s name .
I’m satisfied with knowing this place’s name, one of the seven great dungeons,『Great Dungeon of Aries』 .
I have a feeling that I have heard the name Aries before .
It sometimes comes up in anime and manga, but I’m certain that it has something to do with western astrology .
Aries, huh…
I should go to sleep for today .
I’m tired from using the Blood Bone Alchemy .
I enter the tree hole and lie down .

zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 – Dogs’ Tribute
「Gururururururururururu」
It’s noisy outside of the tree hole .
Judging by the voice, a cry of an Earth Dog?
Rather, I feel like the voice is getting closer each time…
What a splendid substitute for an alarm clock .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
When I take my crimson gun and get out…
As expected, three dogs were waiting outside .

「Gururururururururu」
「Ku~on, ku~on」
「Guruaaaaa」
They bark something towards me .
Ouch .
A waking up high-pitched voice .

It’s like a bell ringing in my head, but… A breakfast?
I’m delighted that my breakfast came right to me .
Although I have a lot of preserved food, the more set aside the better .
It seems that the food doesn’t rot in the tree hole .

When I point my gun towards the Earth Dogs .
「Kyan, kyan」
「Kyan, kyan」
「Kyan, kyan」
All dogs prostrate before me on the ground .
Almost as if they were bowing before me .
One of them takes out something strawberry-like from its mouth and put it in front of them .
With the feeling of「Please feel free」it pushes the strawberry with its snouts .
Are?
Arererere?
No way, is this…
It’s not that, right?
It seems the dogs are paying tribute to me .
They are wagging their tails furiously .

But, let’s make sure first .
It may possibly be Earth Dogs’ scheme .
They may have poisoned the fruit and aim to kill me with poison .
Maa, it won’t be effective against my poison resistance, though .
I even have the protecting eggshell at hand .
I have a reassuring ally .
Well then, it’s your turn Appraisal-san .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Earth Berry
Description: Edible fruit . Sweet with rich fragrance .

Said to be cultivated by Earth Dogs, they present this fruit as proof of loyalty to superior beings .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yes .
I understand .
Thank you very much, Appraisal-san .
I have been paid a tribute .
It may be because I have defeated the Earth Dog leader .
Do the weak flock around the strong in demon society?
Sounds like weak meat flocking around the strong meat .

Then, let’s accept it first of all .
I have enough food, I should avoid useless fighting .
I pick the「Earth Berry」the Earth Dogs presented me .
When I look at it up close, it really resembles a strawberry .

「Ku~on, ku~on」
「Ku~on, ku~on」
「Ku~on, ku~on」
The dogs urge me to quickly eat it .
I understand .
I would eat it even if you didn’t sing with such painful voices .
Well then, I’m doing it .
Paku
Fumufumu .
As Appraisal said, it tastes sweet .
A fruity taste spreads in my mouth .
I like it .
「Kuon, kuon」
「Kuon, kuon」
「Kuon, kuon」
The Earth Dogs wag their tails in joy .
They lower their heads .
It seems they are glad because I seemed to like it .

「Do as you see fit」
I tell the dogs in high spirits and return to the hole for breakfast .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I suck the Earth Dog meat with my fangs .
When I finished the breakfast and went out of the hole, one Earth Dog was still there .
It「Waa~ Waa~」’d me while sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail .
The dog is in a completely tamed state .
I don’t sense any ambition, just the fluffiness .

「Kuon, Kuon」
It lowers its head and moves its neck .
It may be saying『Get on』 .
If that’s the case, I will accept the offer .
Saku
I climb on the Earth Dog’s back .

「Ku~on, ku~on」
The Earth Dog barks joyfully .
The ride is really comfortable .

「Kuon, kuon」
Yusayusa Yusayusa
The dog shakes its head and asks inquiries me for the destination .
Let’s see~
What to do?
Uumu .
Let’s run through this are first .
Because I’m just a Baby Vampire, I don’t know my surroundings .
I’m ignorant of the geography .

Kuikui Kuikui
I draw a circle with my finger to instruct the dog .
I wonder if the meaning『Circle around the area』will transmit…

「Wan, wan」
It seems to have understood .
Rather, this is the first time it barked『Wanwan』 .
Did it get genuinely attached?

「Waooo~n!」
The dog barks and starts running .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
It runs around the dungeon .
The view of the surroundings slowly spreads around me .
The breeze hitting my skin is comfortable .
It’s more comfortable than walking by myself .

Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
The scenery is similar no matter where I look .
The trees and plants show here and there, the meadow continues .
The most standing out are the red flowers, Nirvana Flowers .
Ah .
That reminds me…
The Elf Jiisan in the Anima Temple said something about this .
If I’m not mistaken… Was it『If you want to meet, go where the red flowers bloom』?
Then, let’s have a look .

Patpat Poi
I pat the dog’s head and stretch my finger to indicate the direction .
「Waoo~n」
It seems we have a good mutual understanding or something, the dog starts running to the direction I pointed at .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
To the direction where the red flowers bloom .
The wind is comfortable .
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 – Sage’s Hideout
Arrival!
There’s a house at the end of the Nirvana Flower field .
That’s probably Elf Jiisan’s house .
I’m somewhat excited to see a house after so long .

I dismount the Earth Dog .
「Wan wan」
「Yosh yosh」
When I pat the Earth Dog’s head, it wags its tail and waits for orders .
Because the door is human-sized, he won’t be able to go in .
I raise my finger and tell him the instructions .

「Listen, Earth Dog . Wait here . If you have a business to take care of, you can return」
「Wan, wan」
Yosh!
I think it understood .
Ton ton
I knock at the door .
However, there was no answer .

「Excuse me, is someone home? I was told by the Elf Ojiisan to come, but…」
Silence .
There’s no reply .
It may be not this house .

Gacha
When I unintentionally touched the doorknob… the door opened .
It opened…
Then, I will let myself in?
Because I was invited after all .
I go through the door and enter inside .
I appear to have entered a reception room after going through a small corridor .
It’s full of high-class furniture .

「Excuse me, is anyone here?」
Silence .
There was no answer again .

Bon doka!
Mumu?
I heard an explosion from the next room .
Mofumofu
Did something happen? There’s a smoke coming out of the room .

「Goho, goho」
The door opens and one Elf Jiisan appears .

Ah .
It’s the elf from Anima Temple .

「Ojiisan, it’s has been a while」
「Oh」
Ojiisan dumbfoundedly looks at me .
His eyes are popping .

「Who are you ja?」
Eh?
Are?
Arere?
Does he not remember me?
And I thought we could have a normal conversation…

「You know, we met at the Anima Temple the other day」
「Aah~ that place?」
Fumufumu the Elf Ojiisan nods .
Nn?
Are?
Did I perhaps meet a troublesome guy?
No, that’s wrong .
Because we definitely met before .

「Excuse me?」
「I understand ja . Me in the Anima Temple is just an illusion magic ja . It’s something like a messenger da na . In order
to send people who went there to this house no」
Houhou .
So that’s why he disappeared like a fog .
One mystery solved .

「But you, if you have entered the Anima Temple… a reincarnated person?」
What to do?
I don’t have concrete memory, so I don’t know…
I am somewhat knowledgable about Japan and I somewhat understand that this is a different world .
「Probably… I thnk that’s the case」
「I see, I see . I’m El ja . Although I’m El Jii I’m also a sage . Many people call me that . But you, how strange ja nou…
you don’t appear to be a human, but…」
「I appear to be a Baby Vampire」
「Ho~u, a non-human . I’m an elf nou . What is your name no ja?」
A name…
Come to think of it, I can’t remember anything .
I did not pay attention to this until now .
I unconsciously avoided it .
Only when El Jiisan asked me about my name I notice that I don’t know even my name .
A name, huh…
I wonder what my name is…

「Seeing you like that, it appears that you don’t know your name . It’s okay, it’s okay . Sometimes, it’s a good thing to
stop worrying about certain things . However, it would be better to make at least a temporary name, for now, zo」
That’s right .
Let’s thnk posivitely .
Even if I remember, it’s not like anything would change .
Then, what should I name myself…
My name…
My name is…
At that moment .
I incidentally remember one surname .

『Tokugawa』
It suddenly appeared in my mind .
It may even be my real name .

「Then, Tokugawa」
「I understand no ja . Tokukawa-san ja na」

Elf Jiisan says few words .
Not Tokukawa, but TOKUGAWA similar to that shogun Tokugawa .
It may be unusual name even in Japan .

「However, you . By your appearances, your level must be low . You did good to survive here until now… The 50th
floor of the Great Dungeon of Aries is a place one will not survive easily…」
Nn?
The 50th floor?
Elf Jiisan just said it so casually…
Seriously? The 50th floor?
Eeeeeeh!
Eeeeeeeeh!
Hey, oi .
No way…
It was so deep .
I was certain it was the 10th floor or something .

「What’s wrong? You look surprised ja」
「No, that… to think it’s the 50th floor… you see, I was born on this floor」
「Hoho~u . That is something unusual . It’s rare to be born in a dungeon and even if you do it’s not a place newborn can
survive . You either must have a been exceptionally lucky or your abilities must be…」
「Nono, it’s nothing much . The enemies around me weren’t that strong, their levels were also low 」
「Nu, level is… you are in a possession of 『Appraisal』, huh… right, right, you are reincarnated after all . Enemies being
weak may be my fault no ja . Because they monsters were a hindrance to my research I hunted quite a lot no yo . Also,
because I cultivate the Nirvana Flowers a lot of monsters have moved away nou」
There was a reason after all .
I though that those dogs were too weak for the 50th floor .
「Which means, the normal enemies are much stronger?」
「Let’s see ja no… The only monsters left on this floor are young ones or those who can survive among the Nirvana
Flowers」
「Specifically, how strong are they? Monsters of the 50th floor?」
「It would be impossible for a high-grade adventurer to fight monsters of the 50th on his own ja nou . Because it won’t
always be a one against one . An intermediate level party would be required . In the first place, it’s dangerous for
humans to stay in the dungeon for an extended amount of time because of the Demon Element, so they can stay only for a
limited amount of time . The deeper you go the stronger the Demon Element and the monsters are after all」
Fumufumu .
Sounds dangerous .
I don’t know the ability of the adventurers, but they will most likely be difficult to deal with .
「Oops . You have just been born, so you don’t understand the strength of adventurers . An advanced level adventurer is
on the level of ten thousand normal people . Most people are at an intermediate level… they are reasonably strong . Of
course, the best would be to experience their strength yourself」
「On what level would Earth Dog leader be?」
「That dog, huh? That fellow… let’s see nou… at the top of elementary level adventurer kanou?…」
That stupidly huge rhino-sized dog is just that?
That means… the strength of other monsters… is unreasonable!
Fuu~
I’m glad I wasn’t born on a different floor .
I, I would probably die .
I’m really glad that I was born here .

「That dog was an elementary level, huh…」
「Nu, perhaps, you? Did you defeat the dog leader?」
Elf Jiisan seemed to guess my answer .

「Maa… yes . Promptly」
「W, what really?」
「Ah, yes . But, it was elementary level so it’s only natural, isn’t it?」
「What are you saying ja . You, who was just born as Baby Vampire, that is a splendid achievement! It’s not an opponent
that can be easily defeated . Even elementary adventurers with items and weapons wouldn’t be able to easily defeat it .
Gufufufu . I’m looking forward to your future prospects ja nou . As expected ja」
「Nono, it was nothing」
「Wait . I have a suitable gift for you no ja . Wait a minute no ja zo」
Dada
Elf Jiisan runs out of the room .
He leaves me behind .
Are?
What’s wrong, El Jiisan?
He looked very cheerful .
A hustling Jiisan .
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 – I Have Become the Sage’s Disciple
Batabata
El Jiisan returns after several seconds .
He has a book in one hand .
And a small cloth bag in the other .

「This is?」
I point at the book .

「Monster picture book ja . It can automatically record every monster you encounter . I want you to record all monsters
around the world by all means . This was always my dream . To become a monster master . I can’t leave this floor,
please complete it by all means in my stead」
Eh .
Ojiisan, what did you just say?
You just said something so terrible so casually .

「El Jii, you can’t leave this floor?」
「I cannot physically leave because of various reasons . It’s something like a seal」
「I, is that so」

「Also, this is bag is an item box . Everything up to a certain extent can be stored inside and the capacity is also
excellent」
Hey, this .
Isn’t this super convenient item?
It caaaaaame!
Yosshaaaaaa!
I thought it looked like an item box, but…
To think it was the real thing .
I think it’s the most useful thing after Appraisal .
Un un .
Thank you El Jii .
I was worried about a storage for meat, blood, and bones .

「Thank you very much」
「It’s okay ja . I still have more than enough left . Because I am researching monsters in this house, I would like you to
show me the picture book regularly . It will surely be useful for my research, I will definitely reward you no ja」
「I understand」
I attach the item box to my waist and put the monster picture book inside .
Four-dimensional pockets are sure great .

「It’s because I feel a lot of talent in you ja . My blood is boiling after so long no ja . That guy… you remind me of the
former hero」
???
Hero?
This world also has heroes?
If that’s the case, the Maou…
It’s becoming more and more like a game .

「El Jiisan, you were hero’s acquaintance?」
「That’s right . Even though I say hero, it’s a hero of the previous generation ja ga nou . We were traveling together ja . I
was a sage ja . That times’ Maou was powerful…」
El Jiisan recollects something while nodding his head .
It seems he was a member of hero’s party .

Nonono .
El Jiisan looks really lighthearted, was that really okay?
I have a feeling that he possesses a lot of influence in this world, though .
But, I can understand now .
This explains how he is able to live in this dungeon .
A regular person wouldn’t be able to drive away monsters of the 50th floor .
Ah .
Right, right .
I must ask the important thing .
I have to ask if there is a way to move around the dungeon so I can level up .
「Are there some Transfer Stones or Gate that would allow me to move between the floors? From your talk, the monsters
on the next floor should be strong… I would like to find enemies of just the right strength, but」
「Transfer Stones are not usable in the dungeon ja . There was a Transfer Gate on this floor, but… I have ended up
destroying it nou . The closest one should be on the 40th floor . But, I don’t know whether it’s still functioning or not . If
it’s broken then try, 30th, 20th, 15th, 10th . There also should be gates on all single digits floors」
There were here after all, Transfer Gates .
But, why did El Jiisan break it…
Really, why?
「40th floor, huh…」
Descending ten floors seem somewhat difficult .
According to El Jiisan’s talk, the monsters there should be quite strong .

「Nu, if I’m not mistaken there should also be one on the 60th floor . No, that may be broken… Creating a Transfer Gate
is hard, but maintaining it is even harder nou . It’s necessary to protect it from the monsters and constantly supplying it
with magic no ja」
Hohou .
So that’s why there are only so few of them .
Because the number of advanced levels adventurers is few, they have to station people in order to protect it .
However, the gate on the 60th floor looks unreasonable, so the target is the gate on the 40th floor .
The higher the floor number the stronger the monsters would be .
「However, it’s okay ja, if it’s you, you will be fine ja . You will be fine if you raise your level steadily no ja . Because
I have also become strong steadily」
「I, is that so?」
「It’s alright . I will thoroughly prepare you no ja . Rest assured . I was called Sage-sama in the old days, many people
wanted to become my disciples nou」
O, ouu .
To think El Jii would approach me first .
Did, I just become a sage’s disciple?
In fact, I felt that my abilities are not enough so I was going to request El Jii to let me become his disciple .
I have nothing against a Sage of the former hero party becoming my master .
「I will be in your care」
「Leave it to me no ja . You will surely become a first-class magician . Let’s have fun . Fufufu」
I, Vampire-san have become a Sage’s disciple .
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 – New Home
「Where have you been living until now no ja?」
「In the tree holes」
「Hohou . Weren’t you leading a practitioner-like life . I also lived in the tree holes long time ago」
That’s because you are an elf… is what I thought .
I will pass on the tsukkomi .
Because I just got a master with much effort .

「Then, you should stay with me . There are room available nou . This house is uselessly spacious ja」
「Yes . I will be bothering you」
「Since you have became my disciple, there’s no need to be so reserved . Use my house as if it was your no ja . I usually
am locked up in the laboratory anyway nou . That reminds me, have you eaten something?」
「I had an Earth Dog and Nirvana Flower」
「Nirvana drinker, huh… I’m the same ja . I got addicted when I first ate it in order to gain the Poison Resistance nou .
To that sweetness」
「Certainly, that fruity taste」
「Right, that’s right . I’m growing vegetables here so there’s no need to worry about food ja . I have no Earth Dog meat,
though, I’m eating Cypher na」
Cypher?
What is that? A monster or something?
Judging from the name, rhino-like fellows?

「El Jiisan, what is this Cypher?」
「Sligthly stronger version of Earth Dog . Since you defeated a leader, you should be able to hunt them on your own
soon ja」
Hoou .
Then, let’s make the target of my hunting the Cypher for the time being?
「You can use the prepared guest room . It’s the door with number 3 . I’m quite drowsy today, so let’s start the practice
tomorrow . Well then」
El Jissan leaves the room .
Now then, now then .
Since it has been decided that I will move in here, I need to fetch my belongings from the tree hole .
Although it’s just bones, meat and Earth Berry .
In other words, only food and bones .
Ah .
There also was the mountain of model guns .
When I leave El Jiisan’s house in order to fetch my belongings, I remember something .
Which reminds me… I haven’t appraised El Jissan’s house yet .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Sage’s hiding place
Description: Former hero party member lives here .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
O, ouu .
Appraisal-san .
You did it .
You gave me personal information .
Is this something like a nameplate?

「Wanwan」
Oh .
Earth Dog with wagging tail is waiting outside .
Pikoon!
A sound comes from the item box .
I take out the source of the sound, it’s the Monster picture book .
It’s full of pure white pages, but…
It seems that『Earth Dog’s』entry has been added .
Houhou .
So he meant this by the automatic recording .
「Wanwan」
「Wait, wait」
Sa
I mount the Earth Dog .

「Take me to my house . Go home」
「Wanwan」
The dog starts running .
We arrive at my home, I enter the tree hole, and put the meat and bones into the item box .
It seems that I’m far from exceeding its capacity even after putting quite a lot inside .
Poi Poi Poi
Putting the items inside became somewhat enjoyable .
Poi Poi Poi
I put in one after another .
Poi Poi Poi
I continue filling the item box .

Yosh!
Storing completed .
There’s still a lot of unused space in the item box .
This is amazing .
This item .
「Wanwan」
Oh .
The Earth Dogs is calling me .
I have gotten quite attached to it, but I need to mark it somehow to distinguish it from the other dogs…
Right!
Let’s practice then .
I take out bones and meat from the item box .
I extract blood from the meat with my fangs .
I touch the blood and bones with my hands .
I imagine a certain something in my mind .

Powan
What appeared in front of me is… a collar .
I attach it to the dog .
With this, it will be much easier to distinguish .

「Wanwan」
Oou .
The dog seems pleased .
Right~
I have attached a collar, maybe I should name it .
Because it’s Earth Dog…
Would Ado be alright?1

「Ado! From today, your name will be Ado」
「Wanwan Wanwan」
It looks like it understands .
Ado seems to be pleased .
Ado’s intelligence may be quite high .
Then, let’s return to El Jiisan’s house .
Sa
I get on Ado’s back and we set off .
Sa Sa Sa Sa
The breeze feels nice .
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 – Unthinkable Magic Talent
We have arrived at the sage’s house .
But, because Ado didn’t leave before, I think of a certain thing .

I take out a lot of bones and extract blood from the meat with my fangs .
I touch the blood and bones with my hands .
I think of a small, but cozy house .

Powan
A doghouse with a red roof is created .
Because of Earth Dog’s size, it’s considerably big .
Rather than a doghouse, it may be better to say a garage .

「Ado, you can live in there」
「Wanwan Wanwan」
「Yoosh, yosh . I will go inside the house and sleep . Ado should also rest」
「Wanwan Wanwan」
I enter the sage’s house and enter a room number 3 .
It’s a simple room with a table and a bed .
But, because I have so far slept only inside tree holes, the bed looks irresistible .
It has a presence of an Angel .
Dodo Bafu
I jump into the bed and almost loose it at the melting, soft feeling .
So comfortable~
The futon is meltingly soft .
Fuyafuyaya~
I wrap myself in the gentleness .

zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Oh .
I seem to have fallen asleep .

When I leave the room and enter the living room, I find a meat and a letter on a desk .
『There’s extra food in the storage room if this isn’t enough for you . Practice will start at noon』
It seems to be a breakfast .
Gabun Chiyu Chiyu
I pierce the meat with my fangs and eat .
Fumufumu .
It tastes differently from Earth Dog meat .
It’s probably Cypher’s meat, the taste of this is stronger .

Fuu~
I’m full, I’m full .
There seems to still be some time after looking at a clock .
tte, oioi .
I saw a clock after so long .
So this world has it . A clock .
24 numbers same as in Japan .

Well then~
I should probably go outside and train the Blood Bone Alchemy until the noon .
I am aiming to steadily level up in order to exceed the model gun .
「Blood Bone Alchemy」
Powan
Failure .
Powan
Failure .
Powan
Failure .
Powan
Failure .
Powan
Failure .
Fuu~
That was a good practice!
I have produced a lot of model guns .
With this much in stock, I could become an arms dealer .
Although everything is just a model gun…
Anyway, I put everything inside the item box .
It may be useful in the future .
After that, I had a lunch .
It’s finally the sage’s training .

「Let’s start your traning」
「Yes, El Jiisan」
「Umu . Good reply . Well then, let’s measure your magic first . Since if you have no magic, you won’t be able to use
magic nou」
Magic, huh…
Is there some in me?
I’m not sure because Appraisal-san won’t tell me .

「I will measure it roughly, there’s no need to worry ja . Since you are a vampire, you should possess a certain amount
of magic since birth ja rou . Well then, put your hand on this crystal ball ja . If you have magic, it will start shining na」
「Yes」
Pote
Put my hand on the crystal ball, huh?

The brightness keeps increasing…
Bacha
It broke…
Ano… eh .
The crystal ball has broken, but…
Is it safe? This thing?

El Jii is staring absentmindedly with his mouth open wide .
「W, what a thing ja . To think something like this would happen… it may be higher than average . Wait a second . We
will try it out at once with a new crystal ball ja」
Ell Jiisan takes out a new crystal ball from his item box .
「Then, you, again」
「Yes」
Pote
When I place my hand on the crystal ball…
Bacha
It broke again…
I hope it’s not expensive, this crystal ball .

「This is amazing . To think your magic talent would be to this extent… What an unexpected power . Just what is the
extent of your talent?」
「I, is that so nodesu ka?」
El Jiisan gets excited .
Jiisan is full of life .
Jiisan takes a scale-like item from his item box .

「This item can digitalize magic talent . The greater the numerical value, the greater the magic . It can display magic from
1~999 which is really great . Little children who long to enter the royal magic school must get past this」
El Jiisan urges me「Come, come」with expectations in his eyes .
He seems to have great expectations, but…
I pray for the machine to not get broken .

「Should I put my hand on this?」
「Right, the same way like the crystal ball」

Pote
When I place my hand .

『999』
Mishimishi Mishimishi
The needle shakes at『999』 .
Boki Bashu Suton
Ah .
The needle got blown away and got stuck in a wall .

「Nu, nunuunununununu…… You… seem out of the standard norms . I understand no ja . I understand . I understand . I
clearly understand your talent . An existence with such talent could definitely become a Demon king in the future .
Nunununununununu………」
「Nununununu」While El Jiisan was groaning, I thought to myself .
Nonono .
Please excuse me from becoming Demon king .
I want to live my life peacefully nodesu .
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Chapter 17 – Magic Unleashed… You Are… a Genius
「Well then, let’s start the magic unleashing training ja . If you can’t unleash the magic there would be no meaning to
your talent nou」
「Yes」
「First, you must memorize the feeling of magic circulation ja . I will pour magic into your body, do your best to
memorize that feeling no ja . Here I go」
「Yes」
El Jii puts his finger on my forehead .
Thereupon, I feel a something like a warm liquid flowing through my body .
It’s similar to a circulation of blood, but… slightly different .

I concentrate and memorize that feeling .
I trace the stream of warm liquid inside my body .
I’m convinced that it’s operated like a water .

The flow suddenly stops .
El Jiisan withdrew his finger .

「That’s it, that feeling was the circulation of magic . It may feel unpleasant at the beginning, but you will get used to it in
no time jarou . If not, you won’t be able to use magic nou . I will do it once more」
「Yes」
El Jiisan pours a warm water inside my body .
But, a magma-like substance within me opposes it .
It forces El Jissan’s water back .

「W, what… this magic!」
When El Jiisan withdraws his finger, the interior of my body calms down .
Jiisan quivers while clattering with his teeth .
His long beard sways .

「What’s wrong?」
「No… inside you… there’s something strange… You, did you really not used magic until now?」
「Yes, I have just been born」
「I see… it may be just my imagination… That was the feeling of magic, you must remember that feeling in order to use
magic . That is the first step ja」
I slowly recall the feeling from a little while ago and try to circulate the water inside my body .
Ummm .
If I’m not mistaken, circulate the warm water like this…
Through this circuit…

Go to this place…
Turn that way…
The water’s temperature about this much…

When I control the water inside my body .
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Magic Control Lv1』acquired】
Oh .
Niceeee .
Progress!
「Nu, wh, what you…」
El Jiisan exclaims in surprise .

「Why are you asking, didn’t you just unleash magic no ja…」
「Eh . It wasn’t such practice…? I have just traced the feeling from a little while though」
「That is amazing no ja . A normal fellow wouldn’t be able to do that . Magic Control is hard no ja . A delicacy and
precision similar to threading a needle is needed ja zo . It took nearly a week for a genius like myself to do it no ja . It’s
normal to not be able to do it even after a month . To do it in only in several seconds… a genius!」
I circulate the magic while listening to the surprised El Jii .
Circulating the warm water feels nice .
My body is warming up .
「Y, you are… a monster」
El Jiisan is frozen stiff .
Oh .
He started moving .
「Wonferful nou . I got goose bumps ja . However, be careful no ja .
Since you have learned Magic Control, be careful to not get drunk from magic nou .
Training steadily is the most important ja . It would be better to just get used to magic today」
「I understand」
「Umu, work hard no ja」
El Jiisan leaves .
I continue circulating magic, the warm water around my body .

I circulate it in circles .
This is magic…
It’s so mysterious .
It seems to be circulating in a different circuit than blood .

I sit on a fallen tree in grassland for the sake of relaxing and continue earnestly circulating the magic in my body .
The warmth is pleasant .
I want to indulge myself in this feeling forever .
I think that’s only natural .

「Ku~on, ku~on」
The Earth Dog Ado is coming .
It may have been attracted by the magic .
It licks my face while I earnestly practice .
I’m training magic nodesu .
This is Sparta desu .

I rotate the magic around my body .
But… .
Mumu .
My body is somewhat creaking .
I have a burning headache .
A stinging pain .
T, this is bad…
It seems that instead of a warm water, a magma is circulating around my body .
Let’s stop .
More than this may be dangerous .
But, at that moment .
The magic suddenly swelled up .
Ah .
Putsun .
I heard a sound of something being snapped and lost consciousness .
「Wanwan Wanwan」
Peropero
Mumu .
It seems that I have suddenly lost consciousness .
Ado is licking my face .
It’s wagging its tail anxiously .
I’m alright, I pat its head .

Ah, pain!
Uun .
My entire body is sore .
I may have used way too much magic .
But, I want to quickly circulate the magic again so I don’t loose that feeling .
I should do it again .
An imagine of water circulating inside me floats in my mind .
I open the waterway and pour magic in .
I circulate the magic while paying attention to the water’s temperature .

Gaga
The water temperature increased halfway in after all .
The temperature gradually rises while I circulate the magic .
And when the temperature rises, the pain also increases .
Bad…
Dangerous…
….
Ah .
Putsun .
I have lost consciousness .

「Wanwan Wanwan」
Peropero
I seem to have fainted again .
My whole body creaks from pain .
Experiencing with my own magic circuit may not have been a good idea .
I retrieve a bone from my item box .
I pour the magic inside the bone say the way I pour it inside my body .
Oo .
I feel something .
As expected, bones may be magic’s circuits .
I’m able to sense the route the magic is spreading .

Poki
Ah .
It broke .
I may have poured more than the bone can tolerate .
It may have broken because of that .
Let’s be more careful next time .
I will pour magic inside the bone while observing it’s maximum tolerance .
I retrieve a bone from the item box again and pour magic inside .
Yosh .
Good condition .
I pour magic in the circuit, it makes a path,
Then I slowly circulate it through the entire bone .
Carefully, not letting the magic overflow .
Slowly and carefully .
I carefully pour magic inside the circuits .

Poki
Ah .
It broke again .
This is quite difficult .
But, it’s intriguing .
I understand that it gradually get’s smoother and smoother, I will definitely succeed .
I take out another bone from the item box and continue pouring my magic power inside .
～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
El Jiisan is looking outside from the house .
He is observing the baby vampire Tokugawa-san .
He carefully observes him who showed an extraordinary talent in magic .

(That guy… he really is magnificent . This is my first time seeing someone with such magic talent . He’s even above me,
who is considered a genius among elves . A talent is a terrific thing…)
(Besides… the strong magic I felt inside his body . Just what… was that? I felt threatened just by touching it . Who
would have thought . That I would get goose bumps at this age…)
Right now, El Jiisan is watching Tokugawa-san pull out a bone from his item box .
He starts concentrating at the bone in his hand .

(Mu . Perhaps that fello… He can pour magic into the material? Magic is controlled within one’s body . Unleashing
magic is a considerably difficult thing to do . There are many who can’t pour magic into materials)
The bone in Tokugawa’s hand breaks .
(W, what… he broke the bone on the first try . Just how much magic did he pour in it? Average people won’t be able to
destroy materials while pouring magic in . That was a splendid magic attack)
After El Jiisan trembles in surprise, Tokugawa-san pulls out another bone .
(How fierce nou . The purity of his magic that can destroy material so easily . The quantity that causes him to break
bones and faint many times . His potential is horrific… I must guide him properly… if not, a calamity may fall on this
world . Tremendous magic is not necessarily a good thing nou)
El Jiisan strokes his beard and thinks .
What should he do for Tokugawa-san’s future?
How should he guide that enormous talent?
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates(dot)Net.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Chapter 18 – Training ~ Magic Control
Poki
Poki
Poki
Poki
I pour the magic, the bone breaks .
I can’t control my magic well .
Something like shaking comes soon, which causes me to pour too much magic .
The magic circuit itself may be fragile because it is just a bone after all .
Fuu~
It may be better to take a rest for a while .
I’m able to only pour the magic .
The problem is the uncontrollable quantity .
I have to somehow stabilize the magic .

I may get used to it after repeating it many times .
Isn’t there a better way~?
Uun .
Fuun .
Uun .
Ah .
That’s right!
What about that method?
Gabu
I pierce the bone with my fangs .
I pour in the magic with my right hand while biting the bone with my fangs .
I hope that this will allow me to hold the magic down, but…
It came, the wave!
I suck the overflowing magic with my fangs .
Chiyu Chiyu
Oouu .
The bone didn’t break .
I’m pouring in a suitable amount of magic .
I may be able to continue like this .

I continue pouring the magic for a while .
Sometimes, a big wave of magic comes, but I suck that with my fangs .
Because the magic returns back to my body, it’s not being wasted .
Because I have experienced the wave many times now, I’m able to get down the timing .
I’m able to regulate the amount of magic in advance .
Like this .
Uun .
Nono, it’s different .
Like this?
Yosh!
I did it!
I became able to pour magic into the bone even without sucking with my fangs .
The control of the magic wave is important .
I’m able to pour the stable amount of magic after grasping the wave’s timing .
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Magic Control Lv1』has become『Magic Control Lv2』】
Mumu .
Level up .
It seems that the magic wave was the obstruction .

Let’s end for today .
Since I have leveled up .
I’m tired as expected .
I want to get to the bed soon .
My energy is dried to the bones .

I quickly move and collapse on the bed .
Batan Mofu
I sink and melt inside the angelic bed .
The next day .

「Hello, Tokugawa desu . I’m a Baby Vampire, by the way」
「Wan…?」
I introduce myself to Ado .
Ado has a puzzled expression .
It’s scratching its head with its forefoot…
Is it itchy?
Uun .
It doesn’t sound right for some reason .
Why is it?
I may not be Tokugawa .
Although when El Jiisan asked about my name, I had the feeling『I’m Tokugawa!』 .
Maa, putting that aside .
Let’s pull myself together and start the Magic Control training .
The magic went well while hitting the bone .
Because of that, I was able to learn the control method of the wave quite well .
Let’s try something bigger next .

Something at hand…
「Wan…?」
I meet Ado’s eyes .
Practice for pouring magic inside living thigs…
There’s a magic circuit inside the ribs .
Are the magic circuits different in my body?

「Kyan, kyan」
Ado stares at me nervously .
It’s okay, Ado .
I won’t experiment on you .
An inanimate object is first .
I want to practice on a big one .

Then…
Right .
Let’s try it on the fallen tree over there .
A lot of time has probably passed since it has fallen, so there most likely won’t be any magic left in it .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I grab the fallen tree with both of my hands and grab, I bite it with my fangs .
I’m like an insect sucking a nectar .

Well then, magic unleash .
I can tell that a warm water is flowing inside the fallen tree .
As I thought .
The fallen tree seems to by dried out so the magic is pouring down the circuits .
I confirm the magic circulation while pouring .
I continue pouring my magic, gradually filling the fallen tree up .

I circulate the magic in the same circuit again to stabilize it .
Oh .
The magic wave suddenly came .
The timing is different from the bone .
The waves may be different in each and every thing .
I suck with my fangs, trying to keep the wave down .

Sasa
Urgent evacuation .
The moment I separate from the fallen tree .
Bokan
The fallen tree explodes into thousand pieces .

「Kuo~n」
Ah .
Ado on the side became covered in small wooden pieces .
It shakes trying to shake off the small pieces from its body .
「Are you okay, Ado?」
「Wan, wan」
It should be better to wash it off .
Is there a river or something close?
Since El Jiisan lives here, there should be something .
Nonono .
Since Ado and the others live here, wouldn’t Ado know?
「Ad? Do you know where a river or a pond is?」
「Wanwan」
Kuikui
It lowers its head, saying get on .
Sa
I get on Ado and it starts running .

Chapter 19
Chapter 19
Chapter 19 – River & Salt Making
After we to the river, Ado starts bathing .
Bashabasha
The water splashes my way .
He’s comfortably playing in high spirits .
The water transparent, dazzling water reaches up to my knees .
To think there would be a river in a dungeon…
Is this groundwater?
I finally after a long time, rather I’m bathing for the first time since being born .
I feel like my heart is being washed .
I don’t get much dirty because I’m a Vampire, but the cold water feels nice .
However, I thought incidentally .
Is this water drinkable?
It may not be a problem for me who have a『Poison Resistance』and『Food Poisoning Resistance』, but…
It’s that person’s turn .
Appraisal-san, if I could trouble you .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: River
Description: Lovely clear stream . High purity . Drinkable .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Apparently, it’s drinkable .
Well then, I scoop water with my hand .
Gokuri
Kuuuuuu~
A cold water goes through my throat .
A deliciousness different from Nirvana Flower’s juice .
Water is delicious after all .
There’s no sweetness, but it’s refreshing .
Being called the source of life is not just for show .

「Wanwan」
Basha Pechipechi Pechipechi
Oh .
When Ado bashed the water surface, a fish jumped out .
Nice going, Ado .
It seems proud for catching the fish .
Fish catching master, Ado .
A dog? that uses his paws in the same manner bears do .
While basking in the sun…
Ado brings another fish .
Kuikui
「Thank you」
「Wanwan」
I receive the fish and observe it .
A normal river fish-like feeling, huh .

Although I am not knowledgeable enough to classify it .
Because I only saw raw fish in supermarkets . Probably .
Well then, I would like to ask you again .
Appraisal-san .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Classification: Ayuyu
Description: Fish inhabiting rivers . Edible fish . Matches well with algae .
Brought up in the lakes and seas, goes up the river after getting big .
Adult fish can grow up to 30cm . Popular grilled with salt .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
This is… a sweetfish .
It is well-known on Japanese dining tables .
Jururi
Kuuuuu~
I got hungry just from appraisal’s words .
I assume that there’s a salt in this world since it’s popular grilled?
Since this is the 50th floor, we are most likely underground .
If this world is similar in structure to Japan .
The water should move in this cycle『Rain→Groundwater・River→Sea→Rain』 .
Which means that the salt which was originally on the surface got dissolved in the water…
There may still be salt in this groundwater .
I may be able to make salt if I bring some water home with me…
Yosh!
If I’m not mistaken, there should be a container fixed in the item box I have received from El Jiisan .
Oh .
There it is .
Chapun Chapon
I collect water in the container .
I take as much water as possible .
Not feeling the weight of the item box is seriously convenient .
I bathed and also got some fish .
We should return back .

「Ado, let’s go」
「Wanwan」
Kuikui
I climb on Ado who lowered its head and we return home .
When I return back home and ask El Jii about the salt,
「Salt? Salt is a luxury ingredient ja kara nou… it’s not easy to get ja ro」
I’m glad I have confirmed the existence of the salt for the time being .
However, a luxury ingredient…
Why is that so?

「El Jiisan, why is it a luxury ingredient?」
「There are not much rock salt mines ja . Rock salts are usually swarmed with strong monsters nou . It takes too much
expenses to overtake no ja」
Are? Why don’t they produce salt from the seas?
I have heard that they evaporating the sea water, though .

「There’s a method to get salt differently . Are you not getting salt from the seawater nodesu?」
「We are doing that, but the amount obtained is minuscule ja . And above all, the seawater salt is bad . It’s not popular」
Ho~u .
This world’s salt may not be that different from Japan’s .

「I have fetched water from the nearby river and I’d like to evaporate it, but .
Is there a way to get fire?」
「The river’s water… which reminds me that I have never tried to evaporate it . You have thought of something
interesting ja nou… However, I’m able to use fire magic nou . Magic tools… don’t suit me」
El Jiisan searches through his item box .
「Oh, this ja, this . Bracelet of Flames . Anyone with magic can use this to start a bonfire ja . You can use this . You will
somewhat understand how to use it after putting it on your arm ja rou」
I receive the bracelet and go outside the house .
I have borrowed a container from El Jiisan .
I pour the river water inside the container and remove the dirt .
A clean water filtered several times .

Next, I put the container full of river water on a netting and put dry wood underneath .
When I put the bracelet on my right hand .
Oh .
An image on how to use the bracelet floats inside my mind .
When I extend my right hand towards the dry wood and pour magic inside,
Bowa
A flame came out .
Mishimishi
The dry wood caught on fire .
I and Ado watch attentively .

Soon, the water starts turning muddy, but that’s not the salt so I leave it alone .
I filter the salt at the bottom of the container again .
After putting it back in the container again, it completely crystallizes .
Yes!
It’s done!
Salt desu .
I put a finger in after it cools down and taste it .
Mumu!
Salty .
But, it’s sweet for some reason, this salt .

Absurdly delicious .
It may be different from ordinary salt .
In such times, that person appears .
You expert opinion please, Appraisal-san .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Aries’ Salt
Description: Charming salt from the Great Dungeon of Aries . Specific location unknown .
A rare fusion of sweetness and saltiness . A high-class article only for people in the known .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
W, what you said…
I feel like I have made something great, but .
Location unknown…
I have made it from the river water on the 50th floor, though .
Won’t I make mad profits if I sell this outside?

No, no .
My eyes almost turned into dollars .
I was in the middle of cooking .
Well, I was able to make the salt, let’s start grilling the Ayuyu now .
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Chapter 20 – Grilled Ayuyu

First, the processing .
I use the cooking set I borrowed from El Jiisan .
I place the Ayuyu on the chopping board, remove the scales with the knife and wash the slimy stuff off with water .
I open its stomach with the kitchen knife and remove the internal organs .
I rinse it with water again and remove the blood .
Fuu~
This is the appearance of the『Aries’ Salt』 .
I sprinkle both sides of the Ayuyu with salt .
Okay! On the netting .
Juwa~ Pachipachipachi
I wait until the oil starts jumping on the grill net .
Even a white smoke starts coming out .
Patapatapata Patapatapata
I fan the Ayuyu with a big leaf I’ve picked up .

「Wanwan」
Oh .
Ado watches the Ayuyu greedily .
I heard a gulping sound .

「Wait, Ado . Don’t snatch the Ayuyu without warning」
「Wanwan」
A pleasant smell drifts from the grill .
I can’t get enough of that delicious fragrance .
Jururi
I swallow my drool unconsciously .
But, wait, wait .

I must not get impatient .
I must grill it from the other side .

Oil flies out of the Ayuyu .
Patapatapata Patapatapata
I fan the grill with a leaf .
Juwa~ Juwa~ Pachipachi
Yosh!
Completion!
「Wanwan」
I remove the Ayuyu from the grill net .
When I sprinkle it with salt again, I got a pachipachi response .
Crap!
This fragrant scent is too much .
I want to sink my teeth in it right away .
I swallow my saliva .
I grasp the chopsticks .
Coming!
「Itadakimasu」
「Wanwan」
I peel the Ayuyu’s skin and eat .
Paku
「Delicious」
This is impossibly delicious .
This is dangerous .
The inside of my mouth is melting .
To think a grilled fish would be this good .

Ayuyu’s rich taste enhanced by Aries’ Salt’s sweetness and saltiness .
Fused together in the oil .

「Wanwan Wanwan」
Kuikui
Ado rubs its head on me with sparkling eyes .
「Alright, alright . I will also give you」
I give Ado half of the Ayuyu .
Paku Mushamusha
「Kyuiiiiiiiiin」
Ado lets out a strange noise .
It may be that delicious .
Its tail sways vigorously .

「Oh, what, what! I smell something good . What are you eating ja?」
It seems that El Jiisan was brought here by the scent .

「It’s grilled Ayuyu . I have used Aries’ Salt which I produced by evaporating the river water」
「Hohou . That’s quite… Gulp」
「There’s also El Jiisan’s share」
「R, really!」
El Jiisan jumps in .
「Yes . Over here」
I hand one over .

「Hoho~u . It looks delicious nou . Eating something else than Cypher meat and Nirvana Flower might be good」
「It’s hot so be careful」
「Well then, itadakunoja」
Paku
「H, how… melting… delicious」
Paku Paku Paku
El Jiisan eats with an amazing vigor .

「Amazing nou . You . To think you would also be this talented in cooking . How frightening no ja… after this much, I
can’t just leave ja ro? Wait a moment」
El Jiisan searches through his item box and hands me ten gold coins .
Ooouu .
I see these for the first time… gold coins .
It’s shining wonderfully .
A gold atomic bomb .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Gold coin
Description: Currency . White Gold coin > Blue Gold coin >Gold coin > Silver coin > Copper coin .
When converted to Japanse yen .
White Gold coin = 1,000,000
Blue Gold coin = 100,000
Gold coin = 10,000
Silver coin = 1,000
Copper coin = 100
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Appraisal-san .
Nice information .
tte, I have just received 100,000 for a single grilled fish .
As expected, this is too much .

「Nono, I can’t receive this」
「It’s alright no ja . Accept it . There’s no need to worry, I have more money than I need ja . Money is not necessarily
needed in this place nou」
「Haha~ Well then, I will gratefully accept it」
I put the gold coins inside the item box .
Money will be necessary once I leave the dungeon .
It would be better to have some on me .

「However, Ayuyu is especially delicious . Sprinkling it with the salt…」
Right .
Ell Jiisan is a sage .
He might know the value of this Aries’ Salt .

「El Jiisan . This salt . For how much would this Aries’ Salt sell for?」
「I can’t tell . I’m ignorant of the worldly affairs~ I am confined in here for way too long . However, because of such
deliciousness… One or two gold for a gram wouldn’t be wrong」
S, seriously…
10,000 yen per 1g .
Two Gold coins for gram would be 20,000 yen per 1g .
Salt over gold, huh…
A white jewel .
This .
With『Aries’ Salt』the road to becoming a millionaire is not far .
1g for 2 Gold coins .
In other words, 1kg for 2,000 gold coins .
That will be 20,000,000 .

Fumufumu .
I may do this when I get outside .
But, there’s a problem before that .
Because it’s doubtful if I can even leave this dungeon .
I must steadily level up to the point I can defeat enemies on the other floors .
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Chapter 21 – Magic Control 2
After eating the grilled Ayuyu .
My magic training with El Jii has started .

Wanting to understand my current condition, I showed him my magic control through the bone .
If it’s just a bone, I can do it without destroying it .

「I’m astonished… to make it this after only two days . You, you are not ordinary no」
「Nono, El Jiisan’s teaching methods are splendid nodesu」
「Hohoho . Maintaining magic in a material will exhaust your magic . It would be better to pour magic into something
that has its own magic」
Is that so?
I was trying to challenge something bigger, though .
Although the fallen tree… has exploded .

「El Jiisan . Should I stop trying it with a fallen tree?」
「Fumu . Maintaining magic inside something of that size would be difficult ja rou」
「Is that so… so that’s why it has exploded…」
「Nunu? What you just said? The fallen tree has exploded!」
El Jiisan’s mouth opened wide .
He is that surprised .
「Yes . But, suppressing the magic wave is quite difficult」
「I though your magic was great, but… to think it was to such extent… Just making a material explode is normally
difficult . A small bean or fruit, not a fallen tree…」
「Is that so…」
「It’s already offensive magic ja rou . It may be close to explosion magic . Nono, your talent is terrificnou」
Fumufumu El Jiisan nods .
Jiisan has times where he enters his own world .

「El Jiisan . Then, should I try pouring magic into small things so my magic doesn’t run out?
What would be good?」

「U~~n . What would be good ja nou . I would definitely recommend something small to an ordinary mage, but you are
different . Aren’t both okay? You should alternate between them . That way, you would be able to sense the
difference ja rou」
「Alternate… is it?」
「Right . Circulation of magic isn’t different in small and large things . The problem is the magic controlja . With such
large amount of magic, you won’t have any problems」
「Then, what is the difference?」
「Usually, you borrow the magic of a magic tool and operate it with yours . Therefore, controlling a large amount of
magic is difficult . Because controlling a mixture of magics is quite difficult kara nou」
Hee~
Is that so?
So you don’t use your own magic .
This might be another good thing to know .

「Then, I will continue trying magic on large things」
「Right ja . Carefully sense the other magic if you are doing it on something which possess magic . Overwriting the
magic circuit of your target is the most important part ja . The more you suppress the target’s magic, the easier it will be
for you to circulate your own magic in . Take a look, I will show you an example」
El Jiisan plucks a Nirvana flower from the grassland .
「Wa!」
Jiisan shouts and the Nirvana flower instantly withers .
Poron
A seed comes out .
「Ooo~」
Pachipachi
Sage-like magic is wonderful .
I have ended up clapping my hands unconsciously .

「Right now, I have tempered with Nirvana flower’s magic circuit and concentrated on the seed .
I have used only a minimum of my magic」
「Growth promotant… That aside, the flower has magic, huh」
「Most of the living things in this world have magic . Both small and large . The one who can control everything is
called a magic master . But, such existence is just a legend nou」
Are?
El Jiisan who is called a sage should be at the world’s peak .
I have thought that he knew everything, but…
Was I wrong?
「There is a magic that El Jiisan can’t use?」
「Of course ja . Magic has appropriateness . Although there are all-rounders, there is no one who can use every magic」
Is that so?
The path of magic may be impossible even for sages .

「First, focus hard on growth promotant of the Nirvana flower no ja . Advancing steadily is most important」
「Yes . I understand」
「Umu, do your best」
El Jiisan left .
I start practicing at once .
I take a Nirvana flower in my both hands .
I imagine a warm water and pour magic in .
Potsun
My magic certainly flowed in, but…
It collided with Nirvana flower’s magic and made a noise .
I try to pin it down with power .
Ah .
Bofu
The flower has exploded…
Petals are floating in the air .

Waa~
I have done it again!
It seems I have poured way too much magic inside the Nirvana flower .
Let’s be more careful next time .
I pluck another Nirvana flower and pour magic inside .

Bofu
Bofu
Bofu
Bofu
Bofu
The petals keep scattering .
A blizzard of red flowers .
How pretty~…
Nonono
This is not the time for cherry blossoms viewing .
Uumu .
Fu~mu .
A quite delicate operating is necessary .
If it’s like this, should I use my fangs?
It may go well just like with the bones .
I will suck the overflowing magic with my fangs .

Mumu .
Wait .
Calm down, calm down .
Since Nirvana flower contains a deadly poison I have to eat the eggshell first .
I retrieve the Vampire Egg eggshell and eat it .
Mushamusha
I have calmed down after all .
Since it’s the first thing I have tasted after being born, I grew attached to it .
Well then!
Let’s continue .
Gabu! Chiyu Chiyu
I bite into the Nirvana flower and suck .

The magic is released at the same time!
Nirvana flower’s and my magic start mixing .
Oh .
The wave came and almost blew off the flower’s magic circuit, but .
Chiyu Chiyu
I suppress the overflowing magic by sucking it through my fangs .
Yoshyosh!
I may be able to control it well .
I have to pour more magic in while controlling the mixture of magic .
Unun!
It goes smoothly .
Yish, this is it!
I pour magic inside the flower .
Pakan
Ah .
I did it .
Nirvana flower’s seed complete!
I was able to do the same thing El Jiisan did!

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Magic Control Lv2』has become『Magic Control Lv3』】
I have heard the god’s voice .
「Wanwan」
Of course, Ado also barked in joy .
「Yoshyosh」
I pat Ado’s head .

～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
El Jiisan sat down on a couch in the house .
The first-rate food he ate just a while ago .
He starts drooling just from remembering the Ayuyu’s taste .

(Delicious nou . That grilled fish . Although I already thought that I won’t get interested in food again . My curiosity in
food was sparkled again)
El Jiisan thinks about Tokugawa-san’s magic .
(That Baby Vampire . Enough magic power to make a fallen tree explode, huh… The magic I have felt inside him is not
ordinary after all . I must guide him how to control it properly)
(However… this time’s assignment may have been too early . Growth promotant is difficult kara nou . It’s not magic an
elementary level mage can do . But, if it’s him… he may learn something from it…)
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Chapter 22 – Treasure Chest & Evolution?
I have quickly finished El Jiisan’s task .
I have decided to lie down .
Gorogoro Gorogoro
「Wanwan」
Ado is running around the Nirvana flower meadow .
That fellow is so energetic~
Which reminds me, according to Appraisal-san, Ado and the others are raising the Nirvana flowers .
So hard working, huh .
Then, I shall cooperate a little .
Removal of the obstructing fallen tree?
Tekuteku Tekuteku
After I grab the fallen tree with both of my hands .

I pour magic inside .
I pour this time with the explosion as objective .
Dokudoku
The magic moves from my body .
Are?
This tree…
Still has some magic remaining?
It does not seem to be empty…
Also, it seems it has roots spread on the ground…
When I poured magic inside the circuit, it went quite deep…
Mumu!
I have discovered some lump of energy .
The tree roots are caught in it .

This is quite bothering me .
But, the bottom is deep underground .
By sensing it with magic… I think it’s deeper than 10 meters .
Apartment’s story is about 3 meters tall, so it’s deep around the size of a 3-story apartment .
How do I dig it up?

Although there is a dog-like Ado…
As expected,「Dig here wanwan」would be probably impossible .
Ah .
I got an idea .
Right .
I should just recall El Jii’s task .
I should just try to grow a part of the root .
In other words, I should grow part of the root and coil it around the something bellow .
Then I should quickly try to move the root to the surface .

Fortunately, coming in contact with the something bellow may not be that hard .
Then!
Since I have decided, let’s do it .
Okay, challenge!
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
In order to not destroy the tree, I suck the overflowing magic with my fangs .
I pour magic inside the fallen tree with both of my hands .
Mukumuku Mukumuku
Oou .
It seems I have successfully grown the tree roots .
The roots tangled around something in the ground .
Well then!
I grow the root upwards with all my might .

Come!
Come!
Come up!
Come to the top!
Show yourself on the surface!
I wash down the tree with my magic and bring the root up .
Myurumyurumyuru Doba
Oh .
Something appeared…
A treasure chest entangled in tree root has appeared .
As expected from a dungeon .
It was buried deep in the ground, but the chest looks in a good state .
「Wanwan」
Ado seems very interested in the treasure chest .

It’s wagging its tail happily .
Well then, shall we open it?
Paka
When I open to treasure chest…
There’s some blue stone inside?
Nonono
A gem… blue sapphire?
I don’t know .
「Wanwan」
That was close .
Ado is vigilantly watching the gem as it was a prey .
I have to watch out .
I point at Ado .
「Listen, Ado . You can’t eat this」
「Wanwan」
Yosh!
It seems to understand .
I protect the gem? with my body and call that gentleman .
That person appears at times like these .
Your expert opinion please, Appraisal-san .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Transformer Gem
Description: Rare item . Allows special evolution if eaten by a monster .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oshaaaaa!
Seemingly good item getto .
Because I’m a Baby Vampire I also count as a monster .

I might evolve if I eat this .
I may be able to move to higher floors .
Will I be finally freed from Baby Vampire?
How nice~
Nice gem .
Nice stone .
Hyoi Paku Mushamusha
???
Are?
The Transform Gem vanished…
tte, oi .
Ado ate it .
The rare item .
It’s munching on it with an innocent face .
Why did you do thaaaaaaaaaaaaaat!
That!
My precious rare item!

I grab Ado and shake it .
「Wa, spit it out! Immediately spit it out . Give me my item back!」
Gulp
Ah .
Just now, Ado swallowed it .

Pakan
W, what .
So bright!
Ado suddenly started shining…
I reflexively release my hand from Ado .
W, what, what?
A rope of light coils around me .
Uwa!
I’m loosing strength .
What’s this?
Am I going to get eaten by the light?
Dangerous .
Emergency evacuation!
I quickly distance myself from Ado .

・・・・
・・・・
・・・・
When the light disappeared… standing there was…
A small demi-human?
There’s a small girl? with dog ears and tail .
Who is this cutie?
Who is this outrageously cute child?
Who is this puppy?

「Goshujin-shama!」
Are?
The dog-person before me spoke .
Who is this child?
I feel like she resembles Ado here and there .
I don’t see Ado anywhere…
But, the large Ado became about the same size as me?
Did it become tiny with evolution?

「Y, you… are you Ado? The Earth Dog Ado?」
「That’s right deshu . I have just evolveded deshu」
I, is that so
Is that so?
She’s moving her dog ears happily .
The tail looks fluffy .
Let’s appraise her first .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Name: Ado
Race: Hell1 Earth Dog-Human
Level: 1
Description: Demi-human . A monster that became human by mutation . Ancient species .
Able to use fire magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Appraisal-san .
A name has appeared…
It seems she really is Ado .
The race sounds quite dangerous .
Hell that basically means hell2 right?
Rather, there seems to be fire magic in the description…
If that’s true, that’s more than I can do .
I can’t shoot fire from my hands yet, though .

「Ado . Can you use fire magic?」
「Uun . Probably~ I don’t know 」
I see, I see .
She doesn’t know .
She just evolved after all .
Really, what a reliable companion .
I mean, give me back my rare iteeeeeeeeem!
I shake with the demi-human in front of me .

Footnotes
written in English Jigoku
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
Chapter 23 – Ancient Species – Dog-eared Girl
「Go, goshujin-shama~ I, I would like you to stop」
「Oh, sorry」
I separate my hands from Ado .
Ado promptly fixes her hair .
What a beautiful hair .
I think it would be better to brush them properly from now on .
There’s no brush in El Jiisan’s house so I will have to create one myself with alchemy .
tte, now’s not the time to think about presents .

「Ado, you have snatched my rare item」
「N? I did not . It was Ado’s present . Goshujin-shama pointed at it, saying that I can eat it」
Ado smiles .
It seems the communication between our races created a tragedy .
Rather, if I think about it .
It was doubtful whether Ado, the Earth Dog understands me in the first place .
If you think about it, conversing with a monster is weird .
Maa, can’t be helped then .

「I understand . I will let it go this time . From now on, snatching things away is prohibited」
「Yee~ees」
Ado raises her hands and answer .
Her tail suddenly raised at the same time .
I will forgive you since you are cute .

「Well then, a lot has happened today so let’s return back」
「Deshu ne」
Tekuteku Tekuteku Gacha
Ado followed me inside the sage’s house .
Ah .
Right .
Ado is now a demi-human so she can follow me inside .
As expected, letting her continue to live in the doghouse would be awkward .

「Let’s request El Jiisan to prepare a room for Ado」
「Ado would rather stay together in the same room with Goshujin-shama」
Ado says teary-eyed .
Her tail hangs down, she looks like she’s going to cry any moment .
「I, is that so… let’s do that then for the time being . It would be better to tell El Jiisan that the number of residents has
increased」
I introduce Ado to El Jiisan .
「This is my first time seeing such race ja nou . What a curious race ja」
「According to appraisal, she’s a Hell Earth Dog-Human desu」
「Wh, wh, wh, whatatat, really? Is that true? Are you serious?」
El Jiisan trembles .
What happened? A heart attack?

「Right deshu . Ado is a Hell Earth Dog da yo」
「I see, I see . To think I would meet a race from legends…」
Fumufumu, El Jiisan entered his own world .

Jiisan in deep thoughts gives an impression of a scholar .
「Ado, are you unusual? The description said Ancient Species, but」
「Uu~n . I don’t know deshu」
That’s right, huh~
I also don’t know if Baby Vampire is unusual .
Only Appraisal-san knows everything .
Oh .
El Jiisan has returned from the「Fumufumu」mode .

「You . Hell Earth Dog-Human is tremendously rare species ja . After all, species from the ancient times are rarely seen
. It’s a rare encounter in life ja」
I, it is so rare, huh…
It’s on a totally different scale compared to meeting a tanuki in a city .
Ado looks somewhat very delighted .
Probably from the rare words of praise?

「It’s so legendary that even the picture book I created can’t react na」
Which reminds me that I haven’t heard the piko~n sound .
I have completely forgotten about it, though .

「Naa, Tokugawa-san . Hell Earth Dog-Human」
「Ado is alright, El Jiisan」
「Is alright deshu yo」
「I see, won’t you let me examine Ado? I may be able to find out something useful to my research」
「No, it would be better to ask Ado herself, not me」
「But, Ado is Tokugawa-san’s lesser demon, right? It that case, it’s customary to ask the contractor」
「That’s right deshu yo, Goshujin-shama」
Eh?
What have you just?
Ado is my lesser .
I don’t have a memory of doing something like that, though .

El Jiisan took Ado as my lesser demon contract for granted .
「Anoo I don’t understand well, though . I have formed a lesser demon contract with Ado nodesu ka?」
「Right . You didn’t do it yourself? I have thought so the moment you came back home . I have thought that you definitely
made a lesser demon contract with her, but」
「However, I don’t remember… Ado, when did we make a contract?」
「Uu~un . A little while ago deshu . It seem that it formed during the evolution da yo~ Since I had insufficient amount of
magic during the evolution, I have received some from Goshujin-shama~」
「I, I see…」
It may be during that time I was struck by that light .
I felt growing weak, but to think that it was from taking my magic .
「Then, is it alright for me to examine Ado? I won’t do anything strange no ja? I will do it with magicja」
「What do you think, Ado?」
I ask Ado .
「No deshu」
A refusal pose .
「Wha……」
El Jiisan drops his shoulder in disappointment .
I’m also surprised at the unexpected answer .
「I, is that no good?」
「No deshu」
Ado stubbornly refuses .
El Jiisan looks at me .
Nonono .
Even if you look at me with such eyes… I have to respect Ado’s wishes .
「It’s like this, you will be able to examine Ado if her feelings change」
「T, that so nou… she may get attached to me soon nou」
「That won’t happen deshu」
「Wh… how terrible no ja」
El Jiisan receives another shock .

Because of the uncomfortableness, or my magic getting stolen, I feel drowsy .
「Well then El Jiisan, I will head to the bed for today」
「Ado too」
「I, I see . Then, good night」
「Yes」
I collapse on the bed in my room .
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Chapter 24 – You can Turn into a Beast… Ado
Peropero Peropero
Nn?
What is it?
My cheeks are tickling .
It’s tiny and lukewarm… slightly cold feeling .
When I open my eyes…
Eeeeeeh!
Eeeeeeeeeh!
The dog-eared Ado is licking my face .
Although I didn’t mind Earth Dog, but when it’s demi-human it’s slightly dangerous .
A cute dog-eared little girl is licking my cheeks .

Dosa Sasa
I make a distance immediately .

「Ado, wh, what are you doing?」
「Eh? What deshuka? The same thing I was doing every day~ Peropero」
Uun .
What is it?
No, it’s just a vague what, though .

「When Ado does it in a human form, that… it feels strange . Therefore, peropero is prohibited!」
「Is that so deshuka . Then, is it alright in the beast form?」
「Maa, that’s right, but…」
「Then!」
Boron
Ado became a dog the size of a small pony right before my eyes .
Oou .
You are able to do such a thing… Ado-san .

「Goshujin-shama~」
Sasa Dosa Peropero Peropero
Ado licks my face .
Eeeeeeh!
W, wait!
I’m pushed down and straddled .
The reincarnated Vampire-san is not so big .
Peropero Peropero
Being licked is ticklish .
It’s tickling too much .
「Whoa . Ado, return to your original appearance」
Boron
Ado returns back to human form .

「Goshujin-shama . What’s wrong deshuka?」
「I, it’s nothing . I was just surprised . Rather Ado, you can turn back into the beast form?」
「Right deshu . Goshujin-shama can’t do it?」
Uun .
I wonder about that .
Since I’m vampire it may be possible to transform into a bat later .
I think it’s not possible right now .
I don’t understand how anyways .
「Regretable deshu . I wanted to play together… Gusun」
Ado’s ears hung down .
I take the opportunity and free myself from Ado’s straddle .
「Well then, let’s have a breakfast . There’s probably something in the living room」
「Ye~s」
Which reminds me, what does Ado eat?
Rather, what was she eating until now?
She seems to self-supplied her food, though .

「Can Ado eat anything?」
「Ado is… Ado is… probably alright~」
「I see, not being picky is amazing」
「Ehehe~ I was praised by Goshujin-shama~」
Ado moves her tail and ears in joy .
Breakfast .
Ado and I are in front of a table .
It’s El Jiisan’s table .
El Jiisan asked Ado to sit beside him, but Ado has refused .
Ado trottles over and sits next to me .
El Jiisan is dejected .
Rather than a member of a former hero party, he’s like Ojiichan avoided by his granddaughter .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I insert my fangs into the Cypher meat and suck .
Paku
Ado stuffs her cheeks with the meat .
Mushamusha
El Jiisan is eating the Nirvana flower .
Since he is an elf he may be a herbivore .

「Ado-chan how about a race with me . Or how about comparing magic?」
「No deshu」
「W… why ja…」
「No deshu」
It seems that Ado dislikes El Jiisan for some reason .
No, rather than disliking him, it seems she is not much interested in him .
No matter how temptingly El Jiisan tries, Ado always resolutely refuses .
If the legendary race is that amazing…
My leveling plan may go smoothly .
I may be able to defeat all enemies on the 50th floor with Ado .
「El Jiisan, would I be able to arrive at the gate on the 40th floor with Ado’s help?」
「Uumu, I wonder na . Ado-chan’s strength is unknown after all nou . Since she’s a legendary species I doubt that she’s
weak ja rou ga… she was just born after all nou…」
「Ado is strong deshu」
「That’s right, Ado-chan is strong」
El Jiisan immediately changed his opinion .
But, it would be better to grasp Ado’s strength when she’s serious .
I don’t even know my own strength, though .

「Do you know where the entrance to the previous floor is? I would like to take a look at the monsters’ levels」
「Mumu . That is dangerous ja zo . I don’t doubt your talent, but… abruptly facing monsters of the 49th level would be
hard」
「However, the monsters on this floor are too weak」
「Ja na . Earth Dog leader and Cypher are the strongest nou . U~nu, then how about this . You will level on this floor
until you are able to defeat the golems which I created」
Golem…
That fellow who generally appears as an early game boss?
If that’s the case, it may be just right .

「I will be bothering you」
「Hohoho . My golems are strong . Feel free to go all out no ja」
The breakfast continued like this .
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
Chapter 25 – Anti-Golem Preparations
The fight against El Jiisan’s golems has been decided to happen after the lunch .
It seems he needs to make some preparations .
I and Ado are strolling around the Nirvana flower fields .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
There’s a reason I’m here .
It’s the preparations for the match in the afternoon .
My present weapon is Revolver Magnum .
A bullet that rampages through the opponent’s blood flow, Blood Bullet .
A bullet that tears opponent’s bones into pieces, Bone Bullet .

But, golems don’t have blood in the first place and it’s doubtful whether they have bones .
In other words, these two types of bullets won’t work .
Therefore, a new type of bullet is needed .

I gather Nirvana flowers and retrieve bones and blood from the item box .
Because of the magic training, I wasn’t able to do this recently .
I will be using the skill after a while .

Bowan
Yosh!
Poison Bullet, Nirvana Bullet has been created .
This bullet will allow me to apply poison from a distance .
However, will this work against the golems…

Kuikui
「Goshujin-shama, Goshujin-shama」
Ado pulls on my clothes .
「What’s wrong? Ado」
Kuikui
Ado points at the bottom of her neck .
What is it?
I don’t see anything, but her fluffy hair…

Ah .
I understand what she means .
Because the collar I have created before is now unusable because the evolution, she may want a new one .
Can’t be helped .
Let’s make her a new one
I set up the blood and bones again .

Bowan
Yosh!
I created a red necklace .

「Ado, this is a present」
「Goshujin-shama~ Thank you deshu」
I place the necklace around Ado’s neck .
But, this… this may burst when she turns into her beast form…
Maa, let’s not worry about that now .

The measures against the golems are the present problem .
Golem’s weak point… water?
Since they are made from soil, they should be weak against liquid?
「Ado, won’t you turn into a beast and take me to the river? I’d like to go to the water」
「Alright deshu yo」
Bowan
When Ado turned into the beast, the necklace remained around her neck .
I’m glad it didn’t break .
I would get a quite shocked if it burst .
Kuikui Kuikui
Ado bows her head and starts running after I get on her back .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We have arrived at the river .
I have a feeling that Ado’s speed has increased .
I move to the shallows and scatter the bones and blood .

Bowan
Uun .
Failure!
I was going to create a water bullet, but it didn’t go well .
It didn’t turn solid .
I thought it would go well like the blood bullet did, but the affinity may be bad .
How~ever .
Let’s no give up and try again .

Bowan
Failure .
Bowan
Failure .
Bowan
Failure .
Bowan
Failure .
Bowan
Failure .
Uun .
Something is amiss…
I look at the Ado playing in the water nearby .
It doesn’t solidify because its density is lower than blood’s, huh…

Then… right .
There is more than enough concentration of Aries’ Salt in this river .
I change the imagine in my mind .

It’s not a drawing up a water .
It’s not a bullet reflecting the image of fresh water .
The material is different .
What I’m making now is… white shell .

Bowan
Yosh!
I made it .
The name is Salt Bullet .
Fufufu .
I may be able to defeat the golems with this .
The time is already coming too .

「Ado, we are leaving」
「Ye~s . I caught fishes~」
Ado is holding a sack full of Ayuyu .
Today’s lunch has been decided .
I get on Ado and we return back to the Sage’s house .
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Chapter 26 – Golem Battle

After everyone ate a grilled Ayuyu .
We have come in front of the house .

「Well then, Tokugawa-san . Can you win against my golems?」
「Bring it on」
「Goshujin-shama~ Do your best deshu」
Ado supports me from nearby .
I wanted to ask if Ado wants to fight with me, but I have stopped myself .
「Well then, here I go . Golem summoning!」
Dogon
The pot in front of El Jiisan changes and a golem appears .
A gigantic rock .
Its height may be around five meters .
The height of two-story apartment .

「H, huge…」
That’s my impression .
I thought it would be a little smaller, but .

「What’s wrong ja, it’s okay to surrender ja zo」
「I’m alright」
「Well then, here I go . If you think you can’t win, you can surrender immediately . The conclusion of the match will be
decided once the other party can’t continue to fight ja . I can use recovery magic you can fight with peace of mind no ja」
「Yes」
「Then, go no ja, Golem」
Dogon Dogon
The large golem wiggles and approaches me .
The ground shakes with every step it takes .
I prepare my revolver and shoot .
First, the Blood Bullet .

Ban Ban Ban
The bullet hit the golem, but no changes .
It won’t work on the bloodless golem after all .
I rotate the barrel and shoot again .

Ban Ban Ban
The Bone Bullet .
Mishimishi
The golem’s body slightly shakes .
A sand falls from its body, but it didn’t go through .

「My golem is hard zo . It won’t suffer from attacks of such caliber no ja」
Tsk .
Time to use the trump card .
I thought I would be able to at least damage it a little, but I was wrong .
I rotate the barrel and load a sure killer while dodging the golem’s attack .
The Salt Bullet .
I can win with this .

Ban Ban Ban
Gigi Gigi
Yosh
It seems to be working well .
The moment the bullet hit, the golem’s movements became dull .
I should keep on attacking then .

Ban Ban Ban
Gigi Gigi
The golem’s movements gradually slowed .

And then…
Gigigigigigigigi… suton
It stopped .
【Baby Vampire’s level has increased from 4 to 5】
I have heard the god’s voice after a long time .
I have not been fighting recently after all .
But I see, so I’m already level five…
No, it’s not like it’s something special, though…
A break is good after all .

「W, what… my golem . W, what was that right now…」
「El Jiisan . It’s salt . Salt has purification effect nodesu . In the golem’s case, because its soul comes from the soil, I
was able to purify it」
「What a thing ja… to think you would break my spiritism…」
「It was just a fluke」
「As expected of Goshujin-shama . Amazing deshu」
「You… you are good」
El Jiisan suddenly falls on his knees .
He probably thought that he won’t lose .

「Then, will you tell me the way to the 49th-floor entrance?」
「However nou . You knew the weakness . Won’t it be too difficult to fight head on?」
「It would be alright . Every enemy has some kind of weakness」
「That is true nou . I understand no ja . However, if it gets dangerous return immediately no ja」
「Yes . Of course」
El Jiisan taught me the way to the 49th floor .
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
Chapter 27 – Remains of the 50th floor Transfer Gate
「Well then, see you later」
「See you later~」
「Umu, stay healthy . It will get lonely nou」
El Jiisan is moved to tears .
It may have been a long time since he met people in the dungeon .
Farewell Jiisan… stay healthy .

「Ado, please」
「I understandeshu」
Boron
Ado changes from the demi-human mode into the beast mode .
A large dog with a fluffy fur has appeared .
After I get on Ado, we leave the sage’s house .
Sassa Sassa Sassa
After following El Jiisan’s directions we arrive at a large staircase .
There are some traces of remains? at a large open stonesquare .
A big stone circle? has collapsed there .
I think that’s the place the Trasnfer Gate has fallen .
The Transfer Gate El Jiisan has destroyed .

「Ado, let’s take a look around for a while」
「A treasure hunting na no~」
「Yup, something like that」
Sa Suta
I get down from Ado and search the area .

I touch the broken gate-ish thing and pour magic inside .
The magic touch is clearly different from anything I have touched until now .
I feel something like a lump of energy inside .
In addition, there seems to be a considerably complicated magic circuit .
I pour magic inside and just as I am about to grasp the structure, I start feeling some interference .
There may be some special method .
What a mysterious object .
At times like these .
It’s best to ask that person .
Your expert opinion please, Appraisal-san .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Remains of the 50th floor Transfer Gate
Description: The wreckage of Transfer Gate . Broken and unusable .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It was Transfer Gate as expected .
If this is repaired… I could get outside of the dungeon immediately .
Mumu .
Wait, can this be fixed?
If it’s my Blood Bone Alchemy .
It may be worth a try .

I retrieve blood and bones from the item box .
I remember and imagine the feeling of pouring magic inside the magic circuit a while ago .
Powan
Failure!
It seems that only the stone has been repaired .
Maa, I knew this would happen, though .

El Jiisan said that creating a Transfer Gate is considerably difficult .
It can’t be rebuilt so easily, huh .
Tehe .
Let’s explore the surroundings, maybe I can find something useful .
Ado is also looking while sniffing with her nose .
Though there are no signs of anything, she seems to be having fun .

Wasa Wasa Wasa Wasa
We didn’t find anything .
It’s just simple ruins .
A stone square…
It would be nice if we could find a usable magic tool or something, though .

「Goshujin-shama, Goshujin-shama, there, there may be something」
Oh .
It seems Ado has found something .
She starts digging with her forepaws in the beast mode .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
I take a look from Ado’s side…
A lithograph-like? thing is there .
The hell’s that?

Zaza Zaza Zaza
I take out the lithograph from the ground .
It seems to be only a part of a lithograph .
The size is approximately a quarter of the original lithograph .
I don’t understand what is drawn on this piece .
I feel that it’s something like a bird, but… I could be wrong .
Eei .
Appraisal-san, please take a look .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Fragment of the lithograph of fire 1/4
Description: Something good may happen if you collect them all .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
This seems somehow game-like .
This, will this warp me somewhere if I collect them all?
Or it may open a sealed door .
Should I try it?
But maa~, I got only one piece so there’s no meaning yet .
Let’s put it in the item box .
Poi
Fragment of the lithograph of fire 1/4, stored .

There doesn’t seem to be anything else .
Well then, we should leave from here now .

「Let’s go, Ado」
I approach Ado who is lying down, tired of searching .
「Un! Break time over deshu」
Nonono, Ado-san .
That really wasn’t a break .
Oh well .
I get on Ado and we climb up the stairs to the 49th floor .

How would the upper floor look like?
I’m excited .

Chapter 28
Chapter 28
Chapter 28 – Storming the 49th Floor
We climb the lengthy stairs .
It sort of feels like a very long subway escalator .
Of course, this is not fully automatic . I’m riding on Ado, though .
We have climbed a considerable distance .
This seems to be as long as Japan’s deepest subway, the Roppongi Station .
I’m comfortable since I’m riding Ado .
Oh .
It seems that we are nearing the exit .
I can see the light in the distance .

Once we climb up the stairs, what I see is… a jungle?
The 50th floor was comfortable looking grasslands, but…
This is the Amazon! Trees and plants everywhere .
The grass is growing thick .
Kururuukururuu, a wild bird’s? voice .
Is this really inside a dungeon…

「What a dense jungle…」
「A lot of grass~ I want to run~」
It seems Ado’s wild instincts are being stimulated .

Puun Pachi
I swatted a mosquito .
To think you could drink blood from me, a vampire… how foolish .
「Let’s look around for some monsters first . Confirm the situation . I want to know the strength of our enemies」
「I understandeshu」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado runs with me on her back around the jungle .
Plants are violently hitting me in the face .
It looks like Ado doesn’t mind, but I’m quite bothered by it .
Maa, Vampire’s skin is rather tough so there’s no damage .

Gashigashigashi
Oh .
A tree fell down in front of us .
This is a sign of monster presence .
Could this be our first encounter with a monster of the 49th floor?
「Ado, be careful」
「Deshu!」
Slo~wly, slo~wly Ado advances and…
In front of us is a ridiculously large turtle?
Nonono .
There’s a monster on a size level of a dinosaur .
It’s like a moving house .
Still, that huge~
It’s so big I don’t feel like fighting it .
Tortoise-san advances while knocking down every tree around it .

Ah, ah .
There’s no time to stare in admiration .
I finally met a monster .
I have to identify it first .
Appraisal-san .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Triceratops Tortoise
Level: 7
Description: A huge tortoise averaging approximately 10m in size .
Because of its high defense shell, it receives damage only scarcely .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
First time seeing a level 7 .
I understand that it’s considerably strong .
I can’t see its status so I can’t be certain, but I have a feeling that we wouldn’t win .
However, I will not attack it since it looks gentle .
It may not be necessary for us to start the fight, but let’s ask first to make sure .
「Ado, do you think you could win against that tortoise?」
「Tortoise-san is too big~ Dunno」
Then, let’s ignore it .

Piko~n .
Oo .
A sound came from the item box .
The Monster picture book seems to be shaking .
That’s quite a nuisance .
I take it out .
Ummm…
Ah there it is, there it is .
I turn the sound feature to OFF .
This will do .
I put back the monster picture book into the item box .
「Ado, let’s look for other monsters then」
「Deshu! Run, run~」

Sasa Sasa Sasa
While running through the jungle… kunkun .
I smell blood .
I’m sensitive to blood because I’m a vampire .
There may be a corpse nearby .
Which means, the one who killed it…

「Ado, let’s go slowly from now on . Be wary of the surroundings」
「Roger deshu」
Noso Noso Noso
When we approach the smell of blood…
A monster is leaning against a tree .
A bear-like monster in a near-death state .
Let’s appraise it .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Bear
Level: 5
Description: A bear averaging 5m in size . It has a strong physical strength and uses body strengthening magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
A magic user, huh…
It looks quite strong, but… it’s covered in blood .
Furthermore, there doesn’t seem to be traces of it being eaten…
In that case… this is bad .
If it’s purpose wasn’t food, we will most likely get attacked .
If it’s a monster that only hunts for fun… we may already be a target .
It would be best to leave immediately .

「Ado, let’s go back where we came from . This place seems to be dangerous」
「Ado thinks so too…」

Chapter 29
Chapter 29
Chapter 29 – Ambush
Sasa Sasa Sasa
I get on Ado and we turn back to the jungle .

Zaza Zaza Zaza
Footsteps can be occasionally heard .
This is… are we being followed?
The sounds of footsteps are tightly following us .
We may get attacked somewhere .
I grab the Magnum Revolver in my right hand and load it with bullets .
Since the monsters here are animals type, Blood Bullets may work here .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Goshujin-shama, behind us~」
It seems that Ado also noticed .
「Try pulling apart if you think you can . You don’t have to mind me」
「Understood~ Goshujin-shama, hold tightly」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado raised the speed .
I desperately cling to her .

Zaza Zaza Zaza Zaza Zaza Zaza
However, the enemy footsteps also accelerated .
It seems that it doesn’t plan on hiding anymore .
It hid its presence until a while ago, but the footsteps can be heard clearly now .
Ado raises her speed again, but the enemy behind still follows .
It doesn’t seem that we will be able to shake it off .
It would be better to somehow deal with it before we encounter another monster .
Because it seems that only one creature is chasing us, I and Ado may be able to defeat it .
Ado’s strength is still unknown, though .

「Ado, let’s fight the fellow chasing us . If it doesn’t go well, we can escape . The entrance to the 50th floor should be
close . We should be able to escape that way」
「A fight, at last~ Ado will do her best~」
After Ado shakes her ears in excitement .
She makes an 180 degrees turn .
I wait for the footsteps at gunpoint .
A single fox emerges from the trees .
No, a giant version of a fox?
I appraise it immediately .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
Description: A fox averaging approximately 4m in size . It has a strong physical strength and uses body strengthening
magic .
Hunts prey cooperatively in a group .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Cooperatively…
Oh crappy crap .
Are you saying… that there are others?

Mishimishimishi Mishimishimishi
Moon Foxes start appearing left and right .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 8
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
This is bad .
We are surrounded by five foxes .
Moreover, one of the foxes is level eight…
We have no choice, but to escape .

「Ado, escape immediately . Return to the 50th floor」
「Eh, we won’t fight~?」
「It’s reconnaissance only this time . It’s dangerous to fight enemy that we know nothing about」
「Understoodeshu」
「Ado will escape with full strength while I shoot them」
「Roge~r」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running with all her strength .

Ban Ban Ban
I face the Moon Foxes and shoot at them with the Blood Bullets .
It hit the enemy and caused a small explosion .
But, it didn’t fall down .
Tsk .
It may not be effective against stronger monsters after all .

「Gurururuaaaaaaa」
「Gururuaaaaaaaaa」
「Gurururururururururu」
「Guruaaaaaaaaaaa」
「Gurururururuuuuuuuu」
Five foxes are chasing us .
They slow down, surprised by my shooting .
Like this, we can escape without worries .
I reload the Magnum with Bone Bullets .

Ban Ban Ban
「Kyan」
I hit on of the fellows, but it doesn’t seem like its bones bloated .
It looks like the bullet didn’t break through its body .
The appraisal said that they use magic to reinforce their bodies, so it may have protected its body this way .
If Blood and Bone bullets are not effective…

Kuru Gacha
I load a new instrument inside the revolver .
A poison bullet, Nirvana Bullet .
El Jiisan said that the monsters of the 50th floor left because he was cultivating the Nirvana flowers .
This may be effective .

Ban Ban Ban
Yosh!
A hit!
The fox who was hit by the Nirvana Bullet slowed its movements .
It seems the poison is effective .
The body strengthening magic may not be useful against that at all .
「Goshujin-shama, I can see the staircase~ should I enter~?」
「Yes, continue like that」
「Roger deshu」
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Chapter 30 – Strolling Ado

Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
After Ado passed the jungle and entered the staircase, the Moon Foxes stopped chasing .
Their habitat may be only on the 49th floor .
We descend the stairs a little .
「Ado, it’s OK . Stop please」
「Ye~s」
I get down from Ado .

「Ado, you may take a break now 」
「Un! Relax~ Ado is grumbling~」
Ado lays upside down and her stomach starts grumbling .
A dynamic mofumofu break .
I recall the ambush while listening to Ado’s performance .

What worked on the Moon Foxes were Nirvana Bullets .
The Blood and Bone Bullets were ineffective .
Counting the Moon Bear, there may be a lot of monsters that are able to use the body strengthening magic on this layer .
What done in the Moon Bear was probably the pack of Moon Foxes .
They may have used to bear’s corpse to lure in a new prey and we have walked into their trap .
The poison also didn’t seem much effective .
Its movement slowed down, but if it died or not is doubtful .
I feel that it is still living .
Because I didn’t hear the god’s voice telling me I obtained experience .

「Goshujin-shama~ I want you to mofumofu my belly~」
Can’t be helped~
I was just thinking about mofuing something .
Well then, I won’t hold back .

Mofumofu Mofumofu
As expected, rather a fine fur .
A lukewarm and soft on touch .
Ado’s fur may be good for calligraphy .

「Ehehe . Comfortable~ Goshujin-shama is good at patting . Getting sleepy nano~」
「Don’t fall asleep at a place like this, Ado . Monsters may come through here, after all」
「Ye~s… gusun」
Suusuusuu
Ado started the sleeper’s breathing .
Arara .
She fell asleep .
But, I also am sleepy .
I doze off carelessly while patting Ado’s fur .
Then, I will lie down for a bit too .

ｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚｚ
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Peropero Peropero
Mumu .
Peropero Peropero
So ticklish~
Peropero Peropero
「Goshujin-sham~ are you awake?」
O, ou .
Ado is licking me .
「Awake, I’m awake so please stop the licking already」
「Excellent~ I have brought meal for Goshujin-shama」
「That so~ You did well . Let’s me see」

When I look under Ado’s nose…
The monsters appearance…
Are… is that by any chance…
The monster we saw just recently…
……
Appraisal-san, your expert opinion please .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Moon Fox’s meat
Description: Low fat, tough meat . But, it has a pleasant chewy taste .
Has a slight strengthening effect .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Isn’t it a Moon Fox after all!
Moreover, it became「Others」, a splendid「meat」…
Ado-san .
How on Earth did you get this?
This powerful enemy .
I thought it was a quite strong enemy, though .

「Ado, just how did you?」
「Ehehe . It suddenly appeared when I was taking a stroll so I bit it . It’s delicious~」
「I, is that so…」
It seems like it was an easy victory for Ado for some reason .
Maybe we didn’t have to run away after all .
I really should grasp Ado’s strength first .

「Goshujin-shama, what’s wrong~ You are staring at Ado」
「Nono, it’s nothing . Then, I should eat too」
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I insert fangs into the meat and suck .
This is… a different taste compared to Earth Dog and Cypher .

Although it’s quite firm, the taste is delicious .
I feel a mysterious power flowing inside my body .
The「strengthening effect」from the description?
Ah .
This may be quite good then .
I stop sucking on the meat and take a bone from the item box .
「Gushujin-shama~ What’s wrong? Are you not hungry?」
「I thought about making a bullet from this meat」
「I see~」
Gabu
Ado continues eating without minding .
I concentrate and .
Powan
I did it .
Body strengthening bullet, Moon Bullet .
If I shoot myself with this, my body will get strengthened… probably .

And another one .
Powan
It’s made .
Blood Bullet .
I thought about it a little .
If my hypothesis is correct, then the affinity of the Blood Bullet and the target is important .
What if using the blood of the same race I’m shooting may have a considerable effect .
What if there’s a thing like blood rejection or something .

「You have made a lot of bullets~」
「Yes, I will beat those foxes with this . And, I will shoot myself with this silver bullet」
「Eeeeh~ That’s dangerous~」
「It’s alright, it’s alright . My specs will probably raise if I shoot myself with this」
「Ehee~ Is that so~ As expected of Goshujin-shama」
「Then, let’s give it a try」
I direct the revolver towards my forehead .
Nonono .
That surely is scary, let’s try a leg .
I aim at my left leg…
Fuu~
This is nervewracking .
If this turns out to be just a normal bullet, I will be hurting myself .
Fuu~
Eei .
Let’s do it .
Ban
Oou .
No pain .
But, my body feels light .
The same feeling I had when eating the meat .
This is a success .
Let’s run for a test .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
Oou .
By looks of it, my movements are 1 . 5 times faster .
Niceeeeee .
「Goshujin-shama, so fa~st, pachipachipachi」
Ado claps with her paws .

「Ahaha, thank you . This is possible only thanks to Ado」
「Ado also wants to get Ban’ed~ Please~ Goshujin-shama~」
「Alright . Then, here it comes」
「Un!」
Ban
「Wawawawa . I’m filled with power」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado runs around .
Rather, they are crazily fast . Ado’s movements .
I can’t see well .
How terrific .
I can see afterimages .

「Goshujin-shama~ Ado will go on a stroll, okay?」
「Ou, take care」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
After Ado goes up the stairs, her figure immediately disappears .
tte, a stroll that way!
I was certain you meant the 50th floor, though .
You meant the 49th floor!

Uun .
What should I do?
It will be hard chasing after her .
Ado is ridiculously fast after all .
Besides, a stroll means she will soon be back .
Should I wait here while sleeping?
Un .
Let’s do that .
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Chapter 31 – Skill Getto
Greetings!
It’s still me, the Baby Vampire Tokugawa .
It’s sudden, but it’s serious .
An hour passed since Ado went on a stroll, but…
She hasn’t returned yet .
I thought she would come back immediately .
She has a collar attached, but…
She may be loitering somewhere in the grass .
By the way, I have confirmed the time with the watch El Jiisan gave me .
What should I do?
Should I go and look fro Ado?
The 49th floor is still an unknown territory…
Stronger monsters than me grouping together, I feel intimidated .
I feel that Ado who hunts Moon Foxes on her stroll will be alright…
How~ever!
I can’t leave Ado-san .
I must fulfil my responsibilities from the contract .
Well then, departure!

I start going up the stairs .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I arrive at the entrance of the 49th floor .
I thought I would be able to see Ado from here, but…
That isn’t the case .
The reality is cruel .

Kyorokyoro
I can’t see Ado’s trails anywhere .
Just where on Earth did you go?
Because we may pass each other, I don’t want to advance, but…

Trees fall down and a huge tortoise appears .
T, that is… that fellow I saw before .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Level: 7
Because of its high defence shell, it receives damage only scarcely .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Right, right, Triceratops Tortoise .
Since the level is the same, it may be the same guy .
Doshi Zu~n
The tortoise stops its movements and freezes on the spot .
What?
Hibernation? Sleep?
It seriously closed its eyes .
It looks like a mummy…
Mummy?
!!
Ah .
I remember .
Right, like the time I bit the mummy in the Anima Temple .
I obtained an ability there .
I’m sure… I heard the god’s voice saying「Skill『God’s Fangs』activated」and I have obtained the Blood Bone Alchemy .
After that, the life and death battle with the Earth Dogs unfolded .
I totally forgot that I had to hunt in order for my arm to regenerate completely .
Skill『God’s Fangs』huh…
It seems to be ability capture skill .
I may be able to steal skills of the bitten target .
In that case… I may be able to obtain some skill if I bit that tortoise .
Fufufu .
Should I do it?
Should I give it a try?
That tortoise looks dull, it may not even notice that I bit it .
If it does, I can just escape .
It doesn’t look like the tortoise can move quickly after all .
Yosh!
Let’s do it .
Let’s give it a go .
I will shoot myself with the Moon Bullet just in case .
Ban
Lightness and increased physical ability .
My body overflows with power .

Okay, charge!
I quickly approach the tortoise…
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu

I bit into its right leg and suck .
I suck while chanting『Steal』『Steal』in my mind .
Like a mosquito on a summer day .

【Skill『God’s Fangs』activated . Skill『Harden』acquired . 】
・・・・・
・・・・・
No, that…
Quite a not pleasing skill .
It probably raises the defensive power, but…
Although it will be usable…
To be frank, I was expecting something more amazing .
Something with a name like Tortoise Protection with an absolute barrier effect .
Nusa
Uo .
Oops .
The Triceratops Tortoise starts moving .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
I immediately get away from the tortoise .
The tortoise starts walking and disappears in the jungle .

Tortoise-san…
After seeing you up close, you really are huge .
I’m smaller than the tortoise’s foot .
Can’t be helped since I’m a baby?
Nevertheless .
The tortoise’s traces are easy to understand because of the fallen trees .
Because it destroys everything .
Cause it’s a bulldozer-like monster .
I think he’s a nice guy since he’s creating a road through the jungle .
This is not the time to admire the tortoise, I have to look for Ado .
Where did that girl go?
I hope she’s didn’t get lose .

「Goshujin-shama~ Goshujin-shama~」
Mumu .
This lisping voice…

When I turn towards the direction of the voice…
Ado runs from the jungle .
A lively figure carrying Moon Fox meat on its back .
Ara, Ado is quite a muscleman .

tte .
Arere?
Arerere?
It seems Ado went hunting again .
A stroll with occasional hunting, huh .

「Goshujin-shama~ what are you doing here?」
Ado is pure .
Her eyes are sparkling .
Rather, there’s not a single scratch on her…
This jungle may not be a threat at all for Ado .
「Ah, I came to take a look at the situation . Your stroll seemed to be prolonged」
「Is that so~ Ado~ found the fox den . And then, and then . Gaooo~ Ado burned them」
Eh?
What is she saying…
I sure see a white smoke in the distance…
The cause is… Ado-san, huh?
「The foxes were in the wrong~ They shouldn’t have chased after Ado」
「T, that’s right… they started so they are in the wrong」
「Goshujin-shama~ Will you eat the meat? Will you?」
Kuikui she pushes the fox meat in front of me .
It looks like Ado has already tasted it since it’s slightly bitten .
「This is a bad place, so let’s return to the staircase」
「Un!」
「Before that, let’s put the meat in the item box」
「Thank you~ Goshujin-shama」
I store the Moon Fox meat on Ado’s back into the item box .
After that, we return to the staircase together .
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
Chapter 32 – Skill Inspection
After eating the Moon Fox with Ado .

「Ado, what happened to the Moon Foxes?」
「Several escaped~ Gaooing all of them was too troublesome~」
What a reliable answer .
It seems they had overwhelming numbers .
Ado-san, you are strong after all .

Didn’t Ado’s level raise considerably?
Appraisal-san, please .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Name: Ado
Race: Hell Earth Dog-Human
Level: 7
Description: Demi-human . A monster that became human by mutation . Ancient species .
Able to use fire magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou…
Although her level was 1 just recently .
She already overtook me…
Ado’s growth is so fast .
Goshujin-shama is happy .
I should check my level just in case .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Baby Vampire
Level: 5
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yosh!
As usual, no change .
It’s not particularly a Yosh, but Yosh!
Not changing is good .
But, this reminds me about the tortoise skill .
I can’t see the skills in appraisal, but let’s try the『Harden』 .

I think the use is the same way as Blood Bone Alchemy .
Because the image of the skill flowed inside my head when I acquired it, I shouldn’t be wrong .
Well then, let’s give it a try at once .

Go!
「Harden」
My skin color changes to gray .
As if I have changed into a stone statue .

「Go, goshujin-shama… became a stone」
Poton
A meat falls down from Ado’s mouth .
She stares at me with her eyes open wide .

「Ado, no need to worry . This is a skill」
「Amaz~ing~ Goshujin-shama . So cool~」
Is that so?
I’m certainly like a statue, but… is that cool?
Should I strike a pose?
A little bit stylish .
Modelish .
Should I freeze in a pose while walking?
Well then, a signature pose .
「Goshujin-shama~ You look like a hero~」
Ado’s eyes sparkle .
I will get embarrassed if you praise me so much .

However, this is not the time to strike poses .
I’m sure my defenses raised with the change of appearance .
Let’s try it .
「Ado, won’t you punch me lightly . I want to test the change」
「Ye~s」
Ado spins her arm around .
Then I remember .
Ado is an owner of a power that can hunt Moon Foxes while on a stroll .
Isn’t this dangerous…
I may get fatally injured if I let myself get hit .
Ado also looks quite motivated .
She thinks of me as a hero .
Don’t overestimate me .
Let’s tell her to be careful just in case .
「Ado, gently, gently . Just lightly, slightly poke me」
「I understand~ Coming~」
「O, ou」
「Ei」
Dogon Dodododododododododododododo Zudon

I was blown off and destroyed every tree in ten-meter radius .
I have created a road just like that tortoise .
Rather, Ado-san is ridiculously strong .
That surprised me .
I thought I was going to shatter into thousand pieces .
Literally .
How~ever .
Thanks to the『Harden』skill, I have not received any damage .
I feel tingling, but no pain .
This skill, isn’t it quite useful?
Though it’s not clear from the name, it may be absolute defense skill?
「Goshujin-shama~ Are you ok~ay?」
Oh .
Ado happily rushes over .
I’m alright .
「No problem . It doesn’t look like I have received damage」
「As expected of Goshujin-shama . Even though I punched slightly harder」
You really did it Ado .
I felt like that wasn’t gentle punch .
Thank you, skill .
I cancel the skill and return to normal .

「Ah, Goshujin-shama returned to normal~」
「I have canceled the skill」
「Do it again~ Do it again~ Please~ Goshujin-shama」
Ado shakes her ears and tail .
Kunkun Kunkun
She rubs her cheek against mine .
Can’t be helped, since you want to see it that much .
But, getting blown off again is a little…
However, there’s something I’d like to try .

「I understand . Okay, but wait a little」
「Ye~s」
I load a Moon Bullet into the revolver and shoot myself .
I can understand that my body became light and my physical ability increased .
Then, I activate the『Harden』skill .
I want to confirm the influence of physical strength .
Can I be under the two effects at the same time?
Or does only one apply?
An investigation is necessary .
「Wa~ Goshujin-shama~ Became a stone again~」
「Right . Then Ado, punch me again . Same strength as before is alright . Gently, okay?」
「Ye~s, here I go~」
Ado spins her arm around…

「Ei」
Dogon Dodododododododo Zudon

O, oou .
I was blown away again, but only three meters .
The distance decreased considerably .
It seems my defenses leveled up considerably after using the Moon Bullet and Harden together .
Looks like the effects stack up .
I’m glad .
I think that .
If by any chance the effects negated each other, it may have ended quite dangerous for me…
・・・
・・・
・・・
I don’t mind that it’s over .

Oh .
Ado comes over .
「Goshujin-shama~ Crafty win . Even though I have punched more than before, Goshujin-shama didn’t fly at all~ Gusun」
Ado…
Again?
I was slightly suspicious .
Because I have heard an exploding sound at the moment of impact .
「By the way, Ado . Can Ado defeat a Moon Fox with that punch from now?」
「I can~ If I Dogon them a few times~」
Fufufu .
I see, I see… I’m glad .
Apparently, my defenses are higher than Moon Fox’s .

Like this, I may be able to stay alive in this jungle .
A peace of mind for the time being .
You have to start from the defenses after all .
Defenses are the most important in any game .

Ado flaps with her hand .
It may have damaged her hand .
「Are you okay, Ado?」
「A numbness came to my hand~」
It would be better to cool it off in water .
I retrieve a water container from the item box .
Since I was thinking about selling the salt, I have brought quite a lot of water .
That water is essential .
「Here, you can cool it off with this」
「Thank you~」
Ado cools her hand .
I drink some water .
Hie~~ so cold .
Comfortable coolness!
It preserved its comfortable temperature in the item box .
This is a convenient cheat item .
This water tastes like a fresh, natural water .
Quite good for a journey .

Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Chapter 33 – Lots of Fox-sans
「Well then Ado, I think it’s time to capture the 49th floor」
「Ye~s」
「I think you must have explored a considerable amount of this floor, have you found any strong enemies? Someone you
think you can’t beat?」
「Uun . About that… I don’t know 」
I see, I see .
She doesn’t know .
Can’t be helped in that case .
But, since Ado was able to go on a stroll two times, it may not be that dangerous .
「Let’s take a stroll around here first . Ado, will you let me on?」
「Ye~s」
Boron
She entered the beast mode .
I get on Ado and she runs to the jungle .
After we run into the jungle, a Moon Fox appears .
I appraise immediately .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Level 4, huh .
They looked strong when I first saw them, but…
I have already eaten them .
I saw their corpses so they don’t seem that strong anymore .
Although I wasn’t the one to defeat them, but Ado .
「Guruaa! Kyankyan」
The Moon Fox ran away at an unusual speed after it saw me .
Fufufu .
Is it frightened of me?
I may have a strong person aura .
tte .
It probably ran away after seeing Ado .
Since she’s strong enough to burn a fox den all by herself .
「Goshujin-shama~ Chase?」
「No, it’s alright . Let’s continue strolling . I want to look around as much as possible . Let’s look for a source of water
first」
「Ye~s」
I run around the jungle on Ado’s back .
I occasionally see Triceratops Tortoises, but we haven’t come across any other monsters .
While casually strolling in the jungle .

Zaza Zaza Zaza
Several footsteps are approaching us .
These footsteps are familiar .
It’s a pack of Moon Foxes .
They may have come to take revenge for the den Ado has burned down .
「Goshujin-shama~ What to do?」
「Ambush, huh? There’s a bullet I want to test out . I also have that skill, there is no problem」
I also need to see Ado’s strength .

That is the main reason .
「Understand~ It’s a war~」
「To an open wide place, please . My bullets will be blocked by obstacles」
「Then, this way~」
We arrived at an open grassy plain after running for a while .
There are no obstacles here .
Ado stops in the middle of the grassy plain .
Moon Foxes emerge one by one from the jungle .
Alright .
I appraise every one of them .

First one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Second one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Third one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 3
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fourth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 2
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Are?
They are still coming out…
They are still coming out of the jungle, but…

Fifth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 2
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Sixth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 2
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Seventh one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 4
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hey, hey .
There are still more of them coming out, but…
Isn’t this too much?
It doesn’t stop at all, though .
My vision is covered by appraisal screens .

Eight one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 5
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ninth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 5
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Tenth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 6
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Eleventh one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 7
magic .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Twelfth one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Moon Fox
Level: 8
magic .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fuu~ it finally stopped .
I’m glad it already ended .
My view is buried by appraisal screens .
But… isn’t this quite dangerous?
Yeah, dangerous .
There are 12 of them .
Although I intended to fight…
As expected, it may be dangerous to fight against this many .

「Goshujin-shama~ Ado is ready any time」
You are totally motivated, Ado .
The invincible Ado-san .
I’m not so much in the mood, though .
Then .
「Garurururururururu」
When one of the Moon Foxes howls, everyone bows down .
Towards me and Ado .
They touch the ground with their heads .
We totally look like being worshipped .
This scene… haven’t I seen this somewhere before…
Right .
I remember Earth Dogs doing the same thing .

「Ado, do you know what that means?」
「It seems they want to become Goshujin-shama’s subordinates~」
After all, huh .
That was it, huh~ this scene .
Every fox is rubbing its head against the ground .
By the way, the strongest, level 8 did the howling .

I think it’s the leader of this group .
「What to do~ Goshujin-shama . Should I Zudon them?」
Nonono .
Don’t try to do something so dangerous .
Not having to fight is better .
By the cute expression Ado is making, I can tell she ready to fight at any time .
「I think about accepting these guys . Ado, how do I tell them?」
「It’s alrigth~ You just have to pat the head of the biggest one」
I, is that so~
That may be a rule of the beasts .
A patting of obedience ritual?

「Goshujin-shama~ Let’s go」
「Ou」
When Ado gets approaches the Fox boss, kuikui it brings its head closer .
It looks like it wants to be patted .
The 4m dinosaur of a fox? looks actually quite lovely .
How strange .
With that, I pat the Fox boss’es head .

「Kuo~n, kuo~n」
The Moon Fox cries out .
「Ado, is this alright?」
「Un . Alright~ Goshujin-shama~」
I see, I see .
I’m glad the communication transmitted .
It seems I have avoided a fight .
「It asks if you’d like to visit their home」
Mumu .
Quite a good proposal .

I was wondering where we should sleep on this floor .
「Well then, let’s accept that proposal」
I and Ado follow the Moon Foxes to their den .
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Chapter 34 – Fox Den
Moon Foxes led us to a hole in a rocky place .
This is apparently their den .
I suddenly remembered that Ado recently burnt down a den and stealthily asked her .
I was told「I don’t know this place~」 .
It apparently was a different den .
There may be several dens on this floor .
I’m glad .
If this was the very den Ado has burnt down, it would be quite uncomfortable .
Kuikui
We enter the depths of the den at the fox’s urging .
Chilly~
It’s quite a cool place .
There are a lot of fruits and meat in the cave .
In addition, I see several new Moon Foxes .

It seems that the group is larger than twelve foxes .
Maa, they can’t leave the den empty, can they?

Kuikui Dosa
A meat was brought in front of me .
Wondering what meat it is, I appraise it .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Moon Bear’s meat
Description: A meat with a lot of fat . Good in a hot pot dish .
Has a slight strengthening effect .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
It may be meat from the Bear-san we saw before .
That blood covered Kuma-san, huh…
「Goshujin-shama~ Are you not eating?」
It seems Ado is waiting for me to start eating first .
She’s looking at the meat greedily .
「No, I will eat immediately」
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Uumu .
A mild taste . The fat is delicious .
The meat melts the moment it enters my mouth .
Mushamusha
I suck the meat, but it looks like the foxes are waiting for something .
I can feel everyone’s gaze .

I ask Ado next to me who is stuffing her cheeks in high spirits .
「Should I do something?」
「Nn? Maybe they want a symbol of a friendship~」
A symbol, huh~
They may want something similar to Ado’s collar .
I can make it with the alchemy, but…
Wait…
A symbol?
Since I’m a vampire, I may be able to do that thing .
Maybe they can become members of my followers if I bite them?
Biting a person and making them your follower is vampire’s special trait after all .
Yosh!

「The Moon Fox over there, come here」
I call the leader of the group .
「Me?」The fox is looking at me with such expression .
「I will now bestow you with a proof of subordinate . Don’t move」
「Kuu~n」
My intentions probably transmitted .
Rather, I thought so with Ado, but it seems the monsters are unexpectedly able to communicate with me .
Although the weakness is that I don’t understand what the opponent is saying at all .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I bite at the fox’s neck and pray『Become a follower~』『Become a follower~』 .
Drinking a living being is quite tasty .
Then .
Oh .
Something has happened .

【Moon Fox has been added to the Family】
【Because there is no name, please decide on one】
Voice of the god-san .
Long time no see!

I have completely forgotten about you .
A name, huh~
To come up with a name all of sudden .
Uun .
What to do?
Since he is a moon fox and a boss of the group, Tsukitarou?

【Tsukitarou registered】
Oh .
I have answered without thinking too much .
Oh, well .
「Thank you very much . What is your name?」
Nn?
The Moon Fox in front of me suddenly started talking .
Even though, it went「Kuu~n」and「Gururu」until a while ago .

「Tsukitarou, you can talk?」
「Are? I really can . It seems I became able to just now 」
A follower privilege?
Then…
Ummm… my name, huh?
Since I told El Jiisan that I’m Tokugawa, let’s go with that .
「I’m Tokugawa」
「I understand . Tokugawa-san is it?」
Ouu .
It really sounds weird .
It’s a not so popular name even in Japan after all .
「That, Tokugawa-san」
「What is it?」
「Would it be possible to receive something? A symbol of friendship」

Let’s see~
Certainly, it will be hard to tell the Moon Foxes apart .
Some kind of mark is necessary .
Eei .
In this case, I will create collars for everyone .
「I understand . I will prepare immediately so wait for a few 」
「Understood」
I take out a blood and bones from the item box .
Powan
「Tsukitarou」a collar with a name was created .
「Would this be all right?」
「Waha . Thank you very much」
Tsukitarou receives it politely .
When Tsukitarou withdraws behind, the other Moon Foxes look at it enviously .
Their ears and tails shake .
It feels quite weird when a group of 4m does that .

「I understand . I will add everyone to the family . Form a line」
Zaza Zaza Zaza Suton
A line has formed before me immediately .
The fox in the front presents its neck .
Good gracious .
This may be quite tiring .

Chapter 35
Chapter 35
Chapter 35 – Pyramid in the Jungle
Hello!
It’s Baby Vampire Tokugawa .
This may sound abrupt, but are you aware of play biting?
That thing where a dog or a cat lightly bits you to show love .
Maa, that’s not much related, but .
Recently, I have been biting the big foxes .
Like Gabu Gabu .
I’m Tokugawa who bites everyone regardless of the gender .

Finally, 20 Moon Foxes were turned added to my family .
Because everyone didn’t have a name, I had to name them during the biting .
Maa, they became a Tsuki series, though, for example, Tsukijirou, Tsukisaburou, Tsukishirou .
I became exhausted and went to the bed right after that .
I was fast asleep as if I had lost consciousness .
Making followers may be draining quite a lot of stamina .
Peropero Peropero
Mumu .
That tickles .
Peropero Peropero
What?
I feel flickering pressure on my cheeks .
I hear Ado’s voice .
When I open eyes anticipating to see Ado licking my cheeks again…
In front of me… a huge kitsune? … A Moon Fox .

Hiyoeeeeeee!
Ueeeeeeeeeei!
A 4m fox is licking me .
Rather, am I not going to get eaten?
「Uo」
Sasa Touu Dosa
I immediately separate from the huge fox .
「Goshujin-shama~ Over here」
When I look towards the direction of the voice, I find Ado on top of the huge fox .
The dog-eared Ado is riding on a fox’s head .
It looks like the fox grew one more ear .
「What’s up, Ado」
「Ado~ Just came back from a stroll~」
「Is that so? Then, what happened?」
「A found a lithograph~ Here, this~」
Hyoi
Oops .
I catch the lithograph Ado threw at me
This is… certainly a fragment of the lithograph .
It’s similar to the one we found near the 50th floor’s gate .
Let’s appraise it first .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
It’s the fragment after all .
It’s similar to the bird-like one from before .
Let’s compare it with the one in the item box .

Sukusuku Kachi
Ah .
It fits in .
It fits in tightly .
It seems the fragments we have collected until now create a top half of the picture .
I see a bird-like figure .
We have to find two more .
I wonder what will happen after we find all of them~

「Goshujin-shama~ Was it a good thing?」
「Yes, Ado . A treasure . Outstanding discovery」
「Ehehee~ I was praised by Goshujin-shama~ Ehehee」
Ado rolls with a grin on top of the Moon Fox .
With a tremendous balancing power that won’t let her fall down .
Leaving Ado aside, just where are the other fragments?
I’m interested .
「Ado, where did you find it?」
「Ummm . Uun . In a place with a lots of stones」
Hoou .
What a suspicious place .
There may be more important items .
「Can you take me to the stone place now?」
「Un . Sure thing」

Wondering how I will get there…
Zaza Zaza Zusaa
The Moon Foxes lower their heads rushingly in order to appeal .
A fox riding plaform .
While choosing which fox to ride…

Suton Chokon
「Goshujin-shama~ Over here~」
Ado lowers her head and appeals in the beast mode .
Ado is number one after all .
I choose you .
「I know 」
Sasa
When I got on Ado’s back, the Moon Foxes seemed slightly lonely .
It may be a good idea to ride them later .
「Let’s go, Goshujin-shama~」
「Take care of me」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
When we arrive, rather than a stone place… a pyramid?
An archeological site in a jungle .
What?
Mayan-like feeling?
Darkish stones piled up .
There seems to be an entrance at the top of the stairs .
「Ado, where did you find the lithograph?」
「Ummm~ That place~ On the top of the stairs」

Hoou .
Just around the entrance to the pyramid .
That is quite questionable again .
「Can you go there?」
「Un」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado runs to the top of the pyramid .
There’s a broken statue near the entrance .
It looks like a person, but since it’s destroyed I can’t tell clearly .
Did some adventures of the past venture up here and built this?
It doesn’t feel man-made for some reason .
At such times like this, it’s that .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Temple of the Warriors
Description: A temple built in memorial service for the fallen warriors . Currently not operational .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Mumu .
It’s pyramid-like place after all .
In other words, a cemetery .
This may perhaps be the largest cemetery in the world .
「Goshujin-shama~ It was right over here」
Ado points at a partially destroyed bronze statue .
Seems like an elephant-man…
There’s nothing else interesting .
「Are we going inside~?」
What to do?
I’m so interested it bothers me .

I don’t think this is connected to the 48th floor .
It other words, a detour .
Go in, withdraw…
・・・・
・・・・
Go in .
I’m not particularly in a hurry .
There may be some treasure inside .
「Ado, let’s go inside」
「Yatta~ So exciting~」
「Carefully, okay? There may be traps inside」
「Ye~s」
I get on Ado and we enter the pyramid .
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
Chapter 36 – Heroes Trial?
「It’s full of dust~」
「Yes, nobody may have been here in a while . Oh, it’s collapsing there」
Hyoi
Ado jumps over the hole .

That hole looks quite deep since I can’t see to the bottom .
It may even be connected to the 50th floor .

After advancing for a while .
「Goshujin-shama~ Crossroads」
「Really」
The road is divided in two, right and left .
Which way to go?
The right road is slightly worn-out .
The left road is considerably worn-out .
There’s no other difference .
It will most likely not change no matter which road we take .
I thought about deciding properly, but… I give up .
Wait .
I have magic .
In that case, there may be another way to decide besides intuition .
「Let me down for a minute」
「What’s the matter~? Goshujin-shama?」
「There’s something I’d like to try . I may be able to understand this building’s structure if I spread magic through it」
Suta Peta
I stick my hands on the floor and let the magic flow through it .
First, let the magic loose…
Oh .
There it is .
I found the magic circuit .
Although the appraisal said that it’s not operational…
Magic is still flowing through the circuit .
How suspicious…
It may be a hidden dungeon-like place .
When I pour magic and pursue the source of the magic in the circuit .
Tsu~n Tsu~n Tsu~n
It seems one of the rooms is the source of the magic .
Magic is being released from inside the room .
Then… the destination has been decided .
Of course, it’s that room .
There may be some treasure .
「Ado, let’s go on the right road . I may have found a treasure room」
「Amaz~ing . As expected of Goshujin-shama~ You are like a detective~」
Hyoi
I get on Ado again .
「If we come across a crossroads again I will tell you where to go . I have roughly remembered the route」
「Underscha . Then~ I’m going~」
「Ou」
asdadasda
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance smoothly and arrive in front of one room .
「Goshujin-shama~ Is it inside this room~?」
「Yes . I can sense strong magic from inside that room」
「Opening~」
「Go ahead」
Tote Tote Gigii~batan
Ado opens the door with her forelegs and walks in .
The room is dark, but it seems considerably spacious .

A few steps forward…
Bowa Bowa Bowa
Flames gradually light up and the room becomes bright .

Looks like a stage for a boss fight .
「Fuhahahaha~ Good job on getting here, Hero! Now then, are you able to win against me?」
The sudden laughter belongs to… a ridiculously huge dragon!
Nonono .
It’s genuinely huge, though .
The size of four houses .
Maybe even bigger than the Triceratops Turtle .
「Goshujin-shama~ It’s a dragon deshu~ Dragon deshu~」
Ado seems excited .
It’s a dragon .
That’s certainly exciting .
But .
We are no heroes at all .
Rather, we are the complete opposite .
I’m a Baby Vampire .
Ado is demi-human of ancient times .

「Hoho~u . What’s wrong, hero? Are you intimidated by my voice?」
The dragon looks very satisfied .
Rather .
This dragon is casually talking .
Seems like strong monsters will develop a conversation skill after all .
Then, I must clear up the misunderstanding .
「That, excuse me . We are not heroes or anything, though」
「W, what… are you trying to trick me? I won’t fall for that trick」
「Nono, I’m a vampire, Ado over here is a demi-human . We are both monsters」
「Ado is a Hell Earth Dog-Human nodeshu」
「T, that can’t be… But, coming to this temple means that you are a Monster Hero, isn’t that correct?」
What?
A Monster Hero…
It seems that Dragon-san in front of me is set on making me a hero .
「Nono, it’s the truth . We came to this temple only by a chance, I was born on the level below . Just recently」
「Right nodesu~ Goshujin-shama is not a hero nodesu」
「Nu, that presence really seems to be that of a monster」
「Yes . I’m glad you understand . After appraising… it weren’t supposed to be operational so we didn’t expect to find
someone . In addition, The Transfer Gate below is broken」
「Nu, really? Is what you just said the truth? Are you not lying?」
「Yes」
「So that’s why nobody was coming… Because nobody was coming all this time, I thought a lot about it . I was thinking
of leaving this place and searching for the hero myself」
「That is very… terrible」
Apparently, this place is a place of trials for heroes or something .
But, for what reason does this dragon waits for a hero?
「Dragon-san, why are you waiting for a hero?」
「Nu, that is my mission . To wait for the strongest warrior and ascertain their strength, that is my fate」
「Is that so, then, it seems to be unrelated to us . Please, excuse us」
Sutasuta Sutasuta
When trying to leave the room .

「What a moment」
「What is it?」
「Where are you heading to?」
「We are aiming towards the Transfer Gate at the 40th floor」
「In other words, leaving the dungeon?」
「Maa, that may be quite possible」
「Good . Then, I will accompany you」
「Eh」
Why?
Rather…
I think that such monstrously huge creature won’t be able to leave the pyramid, though .
「I think that you would slightly stand out」
「Nu, rest assured . I can transform」
Boshu Chokon
Once the huge dragon disappears, what appeared is…
A small green dragon .
A baby dragon with a bobbing tail .
Ara, kawaii .
Let’s try appraising for a bit .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Ancient Green Dragon
Level: 67
Description: A 1,000 years old Dragon . Ancient species .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hiyoeeee .
Uwa…
So amazing I ran out of breath .
A level 67 .
That’s a huge difference between the highest level I’ve seen so far .
Moreover, another of Ancient species…
Ado was quite strong from level 1 .
The dragon in front of me may be ridiculously strong .

「Nu, you are appraising me」
Crap .
Appraisal has been discovered .
It may know because of the high level .
I cancel the appraisal at once .

「I don’t particularly mind . Many heroes appraised me before . But you, a monster with the appraisal is rare . What is
your name?」
「Tokugawa」
「Nu, Tokugawa, huh~ That is also a not heard before name」
「Goshujin-shama is Goshujin-shama~」
Thank you, Ado .
When I pat Ado’s head .
She happily moves her head in synergy with my hand .

「An Ancient species like me under a Familiar contract… how interesting」
「Yes, it turned out that way」
「My stomach is growling」
Nonono, Ado-san .
Because I wanted to talk with Dragon-san, I’d like if you could bear it for a while .
「Goshujin-shama~ Growling」
However, I’m not able to leave Ado with her tail down alone .
My heart is being tickled when I look at her teary eyes .
「Can’t be helped~ Excuse me, Dragon-san」
「Nu, it’s alright . I have waited for dozes of years . I can wait for a few minutes」
With the dragon’s permission . I retrive a grilled Ayuyu from the item box and hand it to Ado .
「Yatta~ I love this . So fragrant~」
Paku
Mushamusha Mushamusha
Gokuri
「So delish~」
Ado looks happy .
Since grilled Ayuyu is our favorite dish, I have packed many in the item box at El Jiisan’s .
Because the item box is able to keep the freshness and temperature, we can eat it at any time .
By the way, El Jiisan also said「Leave some grilled Ayuyu behind by all means」, so I left him with a few pieces .
「Nu, you, that smells quite nice . Give me also one . If you do that, I will also agree to the Familiar contract」
Eeeeh!
Ueeeeei!
Are you serious?
Dragon-san .
Such strong monster becoming a familiar?
「Are you sure?」
「What, I was just getting bored with this place . Going outside may not be bad . I will be expected food as
compensation, though」
Apprently, it’s tempted with food .
Dragon-san is also unable to win against appetite .
「Of course」
「Nu, let’s make the contract then」
【Create a Familiar contract with Ancient Green Dragon?】
Oh, it’s the god’s voice .
I didn’t hear it with Ado, seems to be different this time .
The answer is of course, an OK .
Quickly before the other party changes its mind .

【Familiar contract completed】
Again…
Monsters may fundamentally have no names .

「Umm, Dragon-san, do you have a name in mind?」
「Not in particular . You can decide as you like」
「Then… Ancient Green Dragon-san」
「Nu, isn’t that my race? Are you making fun of me?」
Crap .
Dragon-san is glaring at me .
「Nono, not at all . Well then… How about En?」
「Nu, sounds good . En, nice, a good name」
It seems dragon-san likes it .
Temporary relief .
Then, voice of the god-san .
Let’s go with En, please .
Since dragon-san has given the consent .

【Name was set to En】
Fuu~
It seems the Familiar contract is completed safely .

Like this, the Ancient Green Dragon joined my family .
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Chapter 37 – New Companion ~ Ancient Green Dragon
When I hand the Ancient Green Dragon En-san the Ayuyu .
Paku
Gokuri
「Umu umu . The raw material matches with the salt exquisitely . I can’t get enough of the fusion between Ayuyu and
salt」
En-san starts talking .
Indeed, a thousand years old dragon is fussy about food .
En-san eats joyfully with melting cheeks .
「Lord, do you have more? Things like this?」
Ah .
The way it calls me changed .
From Tokugawa-san to Lord…
It may have recognized me as the main .
「Nothing else in my item box beside some monster meat」
「Nu, that is bad . It’s necessary to be devoted to food everyday」
It’s not Heroes Trial anymore, but Chef Trial instead .
But, the quality of the food is important .
I have to fulfil the clothes, food, and house .
「I will be more careful . Apart from that, En . Magic is overflowing from this room, do you know about it?」
「Nu, if it’s magic then… it’s that thing」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
En walks towards an altar and picks up a cup?
A cup leaking a light smoke?
「En-san, this is?」
「Magical Goblet . I was supposed to hand this to the hero who beats me」
Hee~
What is this wonderful item?
The aura around it is different .
「What kind of effect does it have?」
「Almost infinite magic restoration . The water in the goblet decreases to some extent on use so it’s necessary to wait
between uses」
What a convenient item .

An indispensable item for a mage .
I’m also a sage’s disciple for once…
「You can have it if you want . I don’t need it . Hero will also not come to this place」
「Is that okay? Wouldn’t it be necessary if you meet the hero outside?」
「Nu, it’s okay . I have few more items . This is not that valuable to me」
Panpan, En-san claps on the bag around its waist .
En-san has one too… an item box .
Cause it’s convenient .
「Well then, I will gratefully accept it」
「Nu, respect me」
「Yes」
I store the Magic Goblet inside my item box .

sadasdfasfdasdsadasdasdasdasda
I get out of the pyramid on Ado’s back .
Dragon En-san is flying nearby .
Flying looks so convenient .
「What will you do now, Lord? Going directly to the 48th floor?」
With Ado and En-san on my side, that would be quite possible .
We have met only a few monsters so far, but I don’t think these two would loose .
「Let’s do that? En-san, do you know the way to the 48th floor?」
「・・・・・・・・」
Are?
A silent response .
I was certain for an instant reply, but En-san is playing ignorance .
「That… En-san . The way to the 48th floor, are you aware of it?」
「I don’t know . I came here using the 50th floor’s Transfer Gate」
Seriously?
Are, monsters can use them too?
I was under the impression that it’s human exclusive .
But, if I think carefully about it…
I’m a monster and I thought about using the Transfer Gate on the 40th floor .
It’s a good thing that it’s usable by monsters…
Rather, wait a moment .
I did not think about this, but…
If I use the gate on the 40th floor and appear at the entrance of the dungeon…
Wouldn’t the people at the gate be surprised?
『A monster attack!』something like this .
I may get attacked by humans .

・・・・
・・・・
Maa, the gate is on the 40th floor… that’s quite the distance .
I can think about it slowly .
The problem now is, how to get to the next level .
No choice, but to blindly look for the entrance…
「What’s the matter, Ado?」
「Kitsune-sans are calling us~」
「Hoou . Are moon foxes also obeying you? Good going, Lord」
There’s certainly a pack of foxes in Ado’s line of sight .
Did something happen?
Everyone looks restless .
「Ado, quickly go to them」
「Un, coming~」
「Lord, properly introduce me, all right?」
「Leave it to me, En-san」

You worry too much about little things, En-san .
En-san might be worried about the communication since being hikikomori for so long .
asdasdasdasdadsa
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
When we approach the foxes .
「Tokugawa-san, Tokugawa-san, it’s terrible…」
The Fox boss Tsukitarou says flustered .
What happened?
When I ask about the reason…
「In the back… Isn’t that the supreme ruler-sama…」
Tsukitarou gazes behind me .
The Ancient Green Dragon was apparently noticed .
Although it’s a baby dragon right now…
They may have sensed it from the aura .
「Yes, it became our companion . I would like you to get along well」
「I don’t dare . A respect must always be shown to the supreme ruler-sama」
「Nu, good attitude . Respect me」
「Waha~」
Tsukitarou lowers its head .
En-san’s influence in this jungle might be quite high .
Enough to be called a supreme ruler-sama .

「Tsukitarou, you said there’s some trouble?」
「Yes . In fact, the Triceratops Tortoise came to the den…」
Triceratops…
That huge tortoise, huh…
That bulldozer who destroys every tree .
「Did it perhaps attack?」

「Nono, it has lied down to sleep and blocked the entrance to the den . We are troubled because we can’t enter」
「That is… terrible」
It’s a tortoise boasting with of defense after all .
Above all, it’s huge .
And hard… probably .
「It will surely leave soon, why not wait?」
「Lord, that is not the case . The Triceratops Tortoise can nap for a year」
「Yes . It’s like supreme ruler-sama says . The ones left behind in the den will starve to death」
「Goshujin-shama~ It’s serious~」
Certainly .
As Ado said, it’s serious .
I don’t want to see my followers die right in front of me .
But, what should I do?
It would be best if it woke up and moved aside, but…
How?
「Lord, leave it to me . It’s a simple task for me」
「Really? En-san」
「Nu, don’t make light of me . I will show you my strength」
You are full of motivation, En-san .
Well then, I will have En-san show me En-san’s strength .
No matter what, En-san is a level 67 Ancient Green Dragon after all .
「En-san, I will be troubling you」
「Leave it to me . Lord can prepare me a meal for reward . The grilled Ayuyu was delicious」
「Yes, Well then, Tsukitarou-san, shall we go?」
「Waha, this way」
We hurry towards the den .

Chapter 38
Chapter 38
Chapter 38 – En-san’s Power & Yakiniku
「It really is huge after all~ The Triceratops Tortoise」
「Deshu ne~ Ado is also surprised~」
「Nu, it’s no trouble for me」
We were looking at the monstrously huge tortoise .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Level: 7
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
This guy is the same level like the one I have appraised before .
It may be the same Tortoise-san .
It’s blocking the den entirely .
Because the den is a chilly place, it may be just the right place of rest for the Tortoise-san .
It seems comfortable .
「Tokugawa-san, please . Save our people inside」
Tsukitarou-san says to me flustered .
Ado burning down the den and Tortoise blocking the entrance may be the same trouble .
Kitsune-sans have quite a bad luck .

「Leave it to us . Well then En-san, I’m leaving it to you」
「Nu, I understand . Everyone, get away from me . I will be returning to my original form」
Apparently, En-san is going to turn back to that huge dragon .
We quickly evacuate .
Powan Dodododododo
Ancient Green Dragon makes the appearance!
「Waa~ Dragon-san deshu~」
Ado says with her eyes sparkling .
It seems that Ado loves dragons .
But, what does En-san plan to do?
The size seems to be similar, but Tortoise-san looks heavier .

「Behold the extent of my power!」
Basa Basa
En-san rises to the sky… builds up momentum… and assaults the tortoise?
Zuzuzuzuzuzu Dododododododododo Dokka~n
To think that En-san would use a direct ramming attack .
En-san charges in a straight line .
Have you lived 1,000 years just for this, En-san?!
The Triceratops Tortoise was blown off, but the hit looked terrible .
If the den got destroyed in the process that would be catastrophic .
I’m worried about the foxes inside .

「What do you think of my power? Respect me」
Basa Basa
En-san says in satisfaction from the sky .
But, Tsukitarou and the other foxes desperately run towards the den .
They definitely want to confirm the safety of the foxes inside .
Seeing such delicate scene, En-san quietly descends to the ground .

Powan
En-san returns back to the small dragon form .
En-san’s small feet reach the ground .
「That… En-san…」
「Nu, what?」
「You have overdone it a little . Wasn’t there any other way to do it?」
「… It seems I have strained myself」
「En is amazing nodeshu~」
Ado looks pleased .
She is probably pleased by the clash of two heavyweights .
It’s a scale-up of sumo .

In a little while…
Tsukitarou returns after confirming the situation in the den .
「Tokugawa-san, everyone is safe . Thank you very much」
Tsukitarou says with its raised fluffy cheeks up .
Seems there was no damage done by En-san’s wild assault .
Good, good .
If there were any victims, the awkwardness would shot trough the roof .
「Nu, such thing is an easy task for me」
The relieved En-san says with a triumphant look .
Although En-san looked quite uneasy just a little while ago .
That’s some positive thinking .
「Yes, we are grateful to supreme ruler-sama」
「Waha~」
Uh-huh .
A lot has happened, but it looks like the problems are settled .
I feel relieved .
Which reminds me, is the Tortoise alright?
Did it wake up?
I don’t see any movements in the dust cloud in the distance, though…
「Nu, Lord, I request the food which was promised」
「Right, there was something like that」
En-san is cunning .
I thought the matter was definitely forgotten, but it doesn’t seem like it .
Well then, what should I make…

adasdsadasdad
dadasdasd
I take a look at the ingredients in the den .
From the fruit…
Oh, there’s a lemon .
From vegetables… spring onion and tomato-like vegetables .
It seems that the ingredients in this world are quite similar .

I remember a certain dish .
Let’s start cooking it immediately .
I put finely chopped spring onions and fat extracted from the Moon Bear meat .
In a container, I retrieve from the item box .
I sprinkle it with Aries’ salt, squeeze out a lemon juice and mix it .
With this, the sauce is complete .
Next, I soak the Moon Bear meat in water and rub it with Aries’ salt .
It’s necessary to soften the tough meat .
I wait until it permeates sufficiently .
Then, I heat up oil in the frying pan, then I put a slice of meat on the pan for approximately two minutes .
The heat is adjusted with Ado’s fire magic .
After barbequing both sides of the meat, I pour sauce over it and it’s done!
This is it .
『Special, Spring Onion Salt sauce Moon Bear!』
「En-san, it’s done」
「Nu, I’m tired of waiting . Let’s see, let’s see, doesn’t it have quite pleasing smell?」
「It’s hot, please be careful」
「Ado will also eat~」
「Oh, very well」
Paku Paku
Musha Musha
Gokuri
I eat the meat with everyone .

「Nu, the Moon Bear meat is so soft it melts on my tongue . The refreshing flavour of the lemon . The difference of the
sauce’s temperature tickles my tongue」
Really .
En-san reviews the dish carefully .
「Goshujin-shama~ It’s hot and co~ld . Delicious~」
Ado is grinning .
I’m glad you like it .
Paku Paku
Gokuri .
I also start eating .
Deliiiiiiiiiiish!
It’s yakiniku after such a long time .
heT taste of the soft meat and the sauce is unbearable .
A drool comes out of my mouth while eating .
Paku Paku Paku
Gokuri .
「「Seconds!」」
Good grief .
Ado and En-san seem to be greatly satisfied .
I also want to continue eating .
「Wait a moment, I will make more . Ado, fire please」
「Immediately~ Coming~」
「Nu, I can’t wait」
We continued the yakiniku party .
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
Chapter 39 – Tortoise-san, That’s a Scary Face
After the yakiniku party, we went right to sleep with our stomachs full .
zzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Then, on the next day .
When I get up, I can hear the sound of wind .
My body is shaking .
What is it? Wondering, I open my eyes .

The landscape is moving .
Eh?
The scenery is smoothly flowing, but…
What is going on?
「Ah, Goshujin-shama, good morning deshu」
「O, ou, morning」
「Nu, finally awake . You sleepy head」
When I look around to verify the situation .
I seem to be moving on Ado .
Weird .
I thought that I fell asleep in the fox den?
Why am I on a move?
「Why am I riding on Ado?」
「The dondon Tortoise-san came~」
「Right . That tortoise has returned to the den . In order to protect everyone in the den, we have decided to leave . We
are the target」
Nonono, En-san .
You say it cooly that it’s in order to protect everybody .
But, isn’t En-san alone the target?
Since you have blew off the sleeping tortoise quite far yesterday .
「Nu, it’s right after us」
When I look back…
Dodododododododododo Dodododododododododo
A Triceratops Tortoise is certainly chasing after us .
It’s moving quite fast .
It’s fast walking on four legs .
That is not the movement of a tortoise?
That’s a wild animal .
Who was it, that said tortoises are slow…

「Lord, what to do? Keep or running? Fight?」
I wonder?
Can we even win?
This fast moving, huge, tough things looks quite troublesome, though .
「En-san are you able to win?」
「Nu, who do you think I am? I can’t lose . But, the enviroment will suffer considerable damage . Since that tortoise’s
defense is quite high」
Is that so?
It seems to really be a difficult monster to deal with .
The skill「Harden」I stole from it also seems quite useful .
I don’t want to destroy the enviroment, though .

「It would be good to run towards the 48th floor . It would probably not chase us there」
「Nu, true . But, I don’t know the way to the 48th floor」
「Ado, knows~」
「「?」」
I and En-san look at Ado .
What did you just say?
Ado-san .
「Really? Ado」
「Un . Kitsune-sans told Ado yesterday」
It seems Tsukitarou and the others knew .
Well, that’s quite natural .
It’s no mystery that they know where it is since they have been living on this floor for quite some time .
I should have asked earlier .
「Then Ado, where is it?」
「It’s that way . Ado will guide you there~」
「Nu, alright」
「Ou」
Ado dashes through the jungle .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
We have arrived to…
A big rocky mountain .
But… I don’t see the staircase .
Rather… the rocky mountain is crumbled .
It may have fell apart just recently .
「Did the entrance get blocked by any chance?」
「It may be just as Lord said」
「There’s no road~ What to do~」
Dodododododododododo Dodododododododododo
The Triceratops Tortoise approaches us from behind .
What to do?
No choice, but to fight?
「Lord, I will get the tortoise’s attention . My skills are itching for a fight after so long」
It seems like En-san wants to stall for us .
Since En-san is a dragon-san, it will be probably okay .
「I will be troubling you, En-san」
「Nu, this is just a small thing for me」
En-san with a self-satisfied look .
What a brave, noble dragon .
「Goshujin-shama~ Ado wants to go to war~」
Nonono .
Such fight between two heavyweights may be quite hard for Ado .
I don’t think that animals should participate in a Gamera vs Godzilla fight .
「Ado will stay at home . Together with me」
「Eh~~ Even though Ado is strong~」

「Nu . Right . There’s no need to meddle in my fight . Well then, I’m going」
Sasa Sasa
En-san starts running towards Tortoise-san .

Powan Dododododo Zudon
In the middle, En-san transformed to the Ancient Green Dragon and then rammed the tortoise .
Two ridiculously huge bodies collide .
The ground shakes .
Indeed, a monster battle .

I must look for the 48th floor entrance before it’s too late .
Probably…
I think that it should be somewhere on this crumbled mountain, but…
「Ado . Is the 48th floor entrance around here?」
「Un . Kitsune-sans said it’s around these rocks」
Then, we have to somehow remove them .
To move rocks…
Move rocks…
Let’s ask Ado .
「Ado, pull up trees and stab them into this rocky mountain」
「Ye~s」
Mishimishimishi Dosu Dosu Dosu
Ado immediately runs towards the jungle, pulls out trees with her monstrous strength and stabs them to the ground .
I connect the trees with a vine .

「Yosh! Ado, that enough」
「Goshujin-shama~ What are you doing~?」
「Maa, just look . I will blow away the mountain at once . Ado, you hide . It’s dangerous」
「Ye~s」
I pour magic down the vine .
This vine is connected to every tree stabbed into the rocky mountain .
I smoothly pour magic inside every tree .
Since the trees were just pulled up, they still have magic within them .
I’m using that fact .
The objective is a huge explosion .
I will pour more magic than every one of the trees can tolerate and make it explode .
A magic style dynamite .
Well then!
Doing it!
Magic unleash!
Dodododododododo Dodododododododo Dokka~n
The rocky mountain splits open .
Stones are flying around
As for me, I activate the「Harden」skill .
I ward off all the damage .

When the dust vanishes…
A large staircase appears .
Did iiiiiiiiiiiit .
Yaaaaaaaaay .
It seems the entrance to the 48th floor was found .
「Goshujin-shama~ Split it open~」
「Yes, I get rid of it」
「Ado, let me on . Let’s immediately call En-san back…」
While saying that .
En-san who heard the explosion is already heading this way .
It would be best to go up the stairs first .
Because the Tortoise-san is chasing En-san with a scary face .
Tortoise-san won’t be able to enter with its size .

「Ado, let’s go up the stairs ahead」
「Ye~s」
Powan
Ado transforms to beast and I quickly get on .
We start running towards the staircase .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Chapter 40 – First Encounter With a Human
After moving up on the stairs leading to the 48th floor…
We found a girl collapsed on the stairs .
Oou .
A first human I see after coming to this world…
A big black robe and a long mage-like hat .
She is probably mage-san adventurer .
She may have been dragged in the explosion a little while ago .
「Goshujin-shama~ Who is she~? This witch kid?」
Ado’s question is reasonable .
Who is this child?
Fumu .
It’s time for that at times like these .
Appraisal-san, your expert opinion, please .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Name: Marilyn François
Race: Human
Level: 31
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
As expected, a human .
Level 31 .
That seems quite high for such small girl .
I can’t say anything about Ado’s level 1 strength, though…
She must be without a doubt a strong adventurer .
Coming to the 49th floor, she must have the skill .

Kyorokyoro Kyorokyoro
I look around, but… I don’t see other people around .
I’m sure El Jiisan said that a party of itermediate level adventurers is necessary to get to the 50th floor .
That it should be hard for a single advanced level adventurer .
So I thought she may have companions… but, there’s no one else around .
Why is this child alone…
Strange…
There’s no way she’s a lost child on this floor .
There may be some reason .

「Nu, have you done in this fellow?」
En-san says something dangerous from behind .
It seems En-san was able to safely escape from Tortoise-san .
As expected of Dragon-san .
「I didn’t do anything . She was like this when we came」

「Right~ She passed on the floor~」
「I see, a human after so long . Quite young by the looks . May be a human child . What you plan to do about this fellow?
It may be attacked by other monsters if you leave it here」
That’s very likely .
I just can’t leave a collapsed child alone .
But, even so, this is my first contact with a human in this world .
I have to be careful .
I don’t know what kind of attitude humans have towards monsters…

「She’s does seem to be breathing, let’s carry her . I think she will wake up soon」
Since the appraisal is still showing「Race」, I don’t think she’s dead .
I can’t leave er unnatended after all .
「Ado will carry her~」
「Ah, please . You will have to carry two, will you be okay?」
「Ado is strong~ Strong~」
Paku Hyoi
Ado tosses the girl in the air and catches her on her back .
The girl is lying in front of me .
Well done!
「Then, let’s continue upstairs」
「Un, I’m looking forward the next floor~」
「Nu, me too . In fact, I have never been on the 48th floor」
En-san’s field of activity is way too narrow .
Maa, since En-san came through the Transfer Gate, En-san probably didn’t even bother about other floors .
「I’m going~」
「I’m good anytime」
「Well then, let’s go」
Ado starts vigorously running .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa

Going upstairs… we came across a somewhat small hall .
A cave with the sandy ground .
Judging from the size alone, this doesn’t seem to be the 48th floor .
Then, what is this place?
A space between the 48th and the 49th floor .
That leaves one possibility… a room of the floor master .
It wouldn’t be weird if there was a boss room at the end of each floor .
Since we are going the opposite direction… it feels quite odd .
「Lord, this room… is slightly reeking of blood」
「Ado also thinks so~ There may have been a fight」
I sense it clearly .
Because I’m a vampire, my blood sensing is wonderful .
Those senses are whispering me about the presence of blood .
「Let’s look around a little」
「Nu, leave it to me」
「Ado will also look~」
We look around the room .
En-san checks the 48th-floor side .
Ado checks the center .
I check the 49th-floor side .

『Looking around』
『Looking around…』
Several minutes later .
「I didn’t find anything」
「Ado too~ It’s empty~」
「Me too」
Because the walls and floor is broken, a battle was definitely fought here, but…
That’s all .
There’s nothing else .
The girl on Ado’s back may have defeated the boss? of this room .
「Uun, ah…」
An unfamiliar voice .
Oh .
The girl on Ado’s back .
It seems that Marilyn has woken up .
The girl restlessly looks around in order to confirm the situation .
Then, she immediately sees us .

Sasa Sutan Kishin
She jumps down from Ado and wields her staff in a battle ready pose .
Swift movements . As expected of an adventurer .
However, she’s looking around restlessly and shaking as is suitable for her age .
「Wawawawawa… bad monster-sans and nude child? nanodesu… I’m not tasty nodesu」
It seems that she has instantly recognized us as enemies .
Maa, can’t be helped .
We are a Vampire, a huge dog, and a small green dragon after all .
But, let’s try calming her down since we are not enemies .
Rather, I .
I’m not wearing clothes .
Because I’m living the monster life (completely nude?), I have never worried about it so far .
Maa, no one has complained so far .

「Nono, you are wrong . Calm down, please . We are not your enemy」
「Right deshu . Goshujin-shama is kind nodeshu」
「Nu, me too . I’m the kindest among this lot」
She looks at us nervously .

En-san tries to appeal its kindness for some reason .
You don’t have to try so much…

「N, no way… the monsters are speaking… In addition… all of them are unkown to me . Wawawawa, what to do~?
They may be high level races~ they may be from levels below~」
The girl starts trembling like a jelly .
Her staff shakes like an electric toothbrush .
But, isn’t she an adventurer?
Although frightened, it looks like she’s checking the situation frequently, looking for a chance to escape .
It may be a rare encounter with talking monsters .
She may be actually really panicked .
Then, I must calm her down .
「Please calm down . We are no one suspicious」
「Lies! You are incredibly suspicious . Aren’t you stark naked? You can’t deceive my eyes . Kukukuku~ I won’t fall for
that trick nodesu」
The girl’s lines seem somewhat familiar .
En-san who said the same thing seems somewhat embarrased .
「Really . We don’t attack humans」
「Kukukuku, you’ve come across a wrong opponent . I’m the most genius mage in the town, Marilyn . I won’t lose to
monsters nodesu… eat this nanodesu!」
Pikan
「What?」
「What?」
「Deshu~?」
The room is wrapped in light .
Looks like the girl used some kind of magic .
I felt the activation of magic .
It may be some kind of spark magic .

Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
The girl has escaped towards the 48th floor .

「Go, goshujin-shama~ Ado’s eyes, are sparkling~」
「Fu, blurry . My eyes hurt」
It seems that Ado and En-san caught the light directly .
Both are rubbing their eyes with their forelegs .
The puppy dog and puppy dragon figures are cute .

「Are you both okay? Do you want water to wash your eyes?」
「Okay~ Ado has recovered~」
「Me too . I was just a little surprised, that’s all」
I’m glad .
They seem to have recovered quickly .
「Lord, should we chase?」
「Goshujin-shama~ Ado wants to play the tag」
「Nono, we don’t have to chase . She looked healthy . She will be okay」
「Nu, is that so… even though we have finally met a human after so long」
En-san looks a little lonely .
En-san might have wanted to talk some more .
No wonder since En-san waited so long for the hero .
「We may meet her again when we go up」
「Then, Ado will find her~ I will do my best~」
「Nu, I will be the one to find it」
That… it seems like no one listened to me .
It may be a monster’s instinct to try and catch a human .
Maa, let’s go up first .

Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Chapter 41 – Arrival on the 48th Floor
When we climb up the stairs .
What appeared before us is… a valley?
The wind is loudly whistling from the valley in front of us .
Because the wind is quite strong, it’s difficult to walk .
「Goshujin-shama~ Goshujin-shama~ Ado can’t see the bottom~ The wind is strong~」
「The wind is certainly quite strong . Even I probably can’t fly in that wind」
「Right . It would be better to not approach the valley . I think we can find a road if we move along the cliff」
「Goshujin-shama~ Prob~lem . There’s a problem deshu」
Ado shakes her dog ears .
Her fur also seems to be standing .

「Ado, dislikes high places~ My heart is huynhyuning~」
「Is that so?」
In other words, acrophobia, huh .
I heard that it’s sometimes found even in dogs .
「How pathetic, Ado . If you want to fly in the sky like me, you have to get used to it」
「Uuuu~ Ado can also fly in the sky?」
「It all depends on your effort . I also couldn’t fly when I was young」
「Then, Ado will do my best~ Ado wants to fly~」
「Fumu . Be diligent」
It seems Ado and En-san found some kind of mutual understanding .

En-san can fly because En-san is a dragon, but what about the dog-like Ado?
I have a feeling that I have heard of a flying dog before…
She may perhaps fly…
Although that’s just my thought .
Rather than thinking about that, I look at a certain scene unfolding in front of my eyes .
A huge bird?
No, a dinosaur?
A wyvern-like thing is flying…
It looks like it’s carrying something in its feet .
That is… a human?
Nonono .
That can’t be .
Anyway, it’s that person, huh .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 5
Description: A pterosaur with a high-flying ability . Be cautious of its talons .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Name: Marilyn François
Race: Human
Level: 31
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oou .
Marilyn-chan…
I have properly appraised .

It seems the girl who escaped a few minutes ago was swept by a wyvern .
When the wyvern flies above us .
「Kyaaaaaaaaa, help me~~~ nanodesuuuuuuuuuuuuu」
A familiar voice .
That’s a quite penetrating high-pitched voice .
The wyvern has a satisfied expression .
It may be happy with the fresh food .
If it continues like this…
It seems she will end up as today’s main course .
Can’t be helped then .
Let’s help her?

「En-san . Can you save that girl?」
「Nu, who do you think I am? A bird like that . I can settle it in few minutes」
「Well then, please save her」
「Leave it to me . I will return immediately」
Powan Basa Basa Basa
After En-san transforms to the dragon form, En-san approaches the wyvern…
Oh .
En-san rammed the wyvern forcing it to let go of the girl and then it escaped .
It’s the same as with the Tortoise-san, En-san’s ramming attack may be special .
「Kyaaaaaaaaaa」
I hear Marilyn’s voice coming down at high-speed from above, but…
Basa Tosa
En-san wonderfully catches her .
En-san who saved Marilyn from the wyvern returns with a satisfied expression .
En-san lowers the trembling in a fear girl and returns back to the small dragon form .
「Are you alright?」
「Nu, it was just a trifling matter for me」
No… That…
I didn’t ask you, En-san, but Marilyn, though…
Oh well, since En-san had an outstanding performance .
「As expected of En-san」
「En is stro~ng」
「Nu, I’m the dungeon’s strongest!」
I leave En-san who said something ridiculous alone .
Ado is competing by saying「The strongest one is Ado~」, while I check the girl’s, Marilyn’s condition .
「Marilyn, are you injured?」
「Un… Umm, thank you nanodesu . That… Monster-san」
「It’s alright . Marilyn」
「Are? Why do you know my name?」
Marilyn who was looking down the whole time finally looks at me .
Wondering how I know her name .
Although it’s because I have appraised her… let’s keep it secret?

「I somehow understood . My name is Tokugawa」
「Tokugawa-san?…」
Oou .
The human Marilyn repeats my name in question .
After all, Japanese names may be rare in this world .
「So Marilyn, why did you end up like that?」
「I… uhh… that… I have run out of magic and was swept by surprise nodesu . If I had magic… that chicken would be
nothing to me, the strongest genius mage」
Ho~ou .
She can defeat that big bird?
As expected of someone who has come to the 48th floor .
Also, aiming to be the strongest… may be something everyone of this age dreams of .
「Don’t you have any companions? I find it quite unusual if you have come up to here alone, though」
「We came together halfway, but… various things happened and everyone has returned nodesu . Kukukuku, they couldn’t
keep up with the power nodesu . Of the strongest genius mage, Marilyn」
Hee~
She did well by coming this far alone .
She may have some reason .
「Why in the dungeon? Have you come for something? I don’t think you came to level up」
「Fufufu, good thing you have asked . I came to obtain a certain item . A「Moon River Grass」」
Moon River Grass .
What’s that?
When thinking what that could be .

「Nu, someone is sick then? Moon River Grass is used as medicine to cure illness」
En-san answered .
Well-informed En-san .
As expected, the knowledge of a dragon who lived for 1,000 years is something different .
「Yes . I need it immediately」
「I see, then, should we cooperate?」
I think that we should help an ill person in need .
「Ado cooperating~」
「Nu, I will lend you my power」
「T, thank you very much . Monster-sans」
Pekopeko she bows her head .
She seems to be relieved for now .

「En-san, do you know where to find that grass?」
「Leave it to me . I know the general place」
「Ado, Ado… Doesn’t know… Gusun」
Ado feels down for some reason .
Nonono .
There is no problem even if you don’t know, Ado .
「Ado, it’s alright . There is no problem if En-san knows」
「Ado… Is glad~」
It looks like her mood has recovered .
I don’t want to see Ado’s sorrowful face .
「Yosh! Then, let’s return for a while」
「Everyone follow me」
Following En-san who is in high spirits, we return to the 49th floor .
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
Chapter 42 – Moon River Grass
「Nu, that tortoise . It’s still around . It probably wants to settle with me . I shall receive its challange」
「Gohsujin-shama~ Fight? Will there be a fight? Slaughter?」
Ado and En-san are full of fighting spirit after seeing the Triceratops Tortoise wandering around the entrance .
These two are battle maniacs .
Really, Ado’s pretty face will get stained with blood .
「That is Triceratops Tortoise nanodesu . That’s impossible, no chance to win desu yo . It’s impossible with my
strongest magic not filled up」
Says slightly trembling Marilyn .
I think that should be the normal reaction .

I don’t think we should fight that huge moving mountain .
「Ado, En-san . Let’s avoid it . Let’s get the grass without being found out」
「Nu, why do I have to sneak around? That tortoise should be the one to hide away from me」
「Ado also~ Ado is also~ Against sneak~ing」
En-san and Ado complain .
I have a feeling that Ado is being influenced .
「I know that En-san is stronger, but destroying the environment is not good . We could get the Moon Foxes involved .
En-san and Ado, please act as kind monsters you are for the sake of others」
「Nu, right . Having too much power is troubling」
「Ado also~ Okay with sneaking~」
「Me too~ Am the strongest nanodesu, but I’m okay with sneaking desu yo」
Yosh!
I was able to somehow persuade En-san and Ado .
Rather .
Marilyn also went with the flow .
She gets on the Ado with me, though .
She’s caressing Ado’s ears with great interest .
Marilyn may love dogs, huh~

「Well then, let’s go since it has been decided . 」
「Let’s go deshu~」
「Nu, let’s go」
「Nanodesu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa

We start moving .
The place En-san guided us to is… a collapsed ground .
It looks like a meteorite fell here .
Every tree and grass are destroyed, it seems that there is no living plant .
「En-san, this is a Moon River Grass place?」
「Nu, it should be, but… there’s not a single one」
「Goshujin-shama~ It’s crushed flat~」
「How mysterious nodesu . Was a war fought here?」
Marilyn’s words struck me .
I think this is the place where En-san blew off Tortoise-san .
This is the landing point .
Pieces of the shell can be found around…

「Nu, a natural disaster surely happened here . Or perhaps a fight between monsters」
「Deshu ne~ It’s crushed flat」
「Nanodesu ka~ Monsters of the 49th floor are terrific」
En-san leads the conversation astray .
Maa, it couldn’t be helped that time .
It’s not En-san’s fault .
「En-san, do you know of any other place?」
「Nu… I don’t know . That flower is rare after all . There may not be any other place they grow 」
・・・・
・・・・
Eeeh?
I was certain they grow in various places .
「That can’t be nanodesu…」
Marilyn gets depressed .
「What is it, Ado?」
「You see, Ado~ Ado knows . Ado knows a grassgrass place~」
「「「?」」」
What did you say, Ado-san?
I’m surprised at the suddenly well-informed Ado .

She’s a child that likes surprising Goshujin-shama .
「Nu, is that the truth?」
「Ado, where is the place?」
「Nanodesu」
Ado-san makes an overjoyed expression .
She seems pleased to be depended on by everyone .
What a cute fellow .
「It’s at Ojiichan’s place」
Ojiichan…
Jiichan…
Ah .
By any chance…
「Ado, do you mean El Jiisan’s place?」
「Un . That’s rigth~ There were many growing in one of the rooms」
Ho~u .
Certainly, with so many rooms in the Sage’s house, it wouldn’t be impossible…
So it’s in one of the rooms, huh .
El Jiisan is conducting a research about monsters after all .
It wouldn’t be strange if he had some mysterious grass in his house .

「Ado, great job」
Wasa Wasa
Ado’s tail and ears shake in joy .
It’s one of Ado’s greatest selling points .
「Go, goshujin-shama~ Wafuwafuwafu~」
Uh-huh .
I’m happy you are happy .
Ado’s smile is the source of my strength .

「Lord, what is the El Jiisan’s place you speak of?」
「Right nodesu . A house outside of the dungeon?」
Ah .
Right, right .
En-san and Marilyn don’t know about El Jiisan .

「He’s an elf Ojiichan living in the dungeon . His house is on the 50th floor so we can get there immediately」
「Nu . An elf living in a dungeon? How rare」
「Right nodesu . Elves usually live in elf villages or elf districts nanodesu . I have not heard about an elf living in a
dungeon before nodesu . Moreover, on such high floor as 50th」
Both of them seem surprised .
As expected, living in the house in the dungeon is not normal .
It may be possible only because he is a sage of a former hero party .

「Then, let’s go to the El Jiisan’s house together」
「Let’s go deshu~」
「Nu, I will be the first to arrive」
「Nanodesu~」
Ado starts cheerfully running .
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
Chapter 43 – Once Again at the Sage’s Home

After a few hours .
We have arrived at El Jiisan’s place on the 50th floor .
Although we have left this house just a few days ago, I already feel nostalgic .
Feels like returning home .
I’m home~ El Jiisan .

「Hou . So this is an elf’s home . To think that he really would live in a dungeon」
「Right nanodesu . Besides, this floor… seems really peaceful . There’s even a red flower garden nodesu」
En-san and Marilyn seem shocked in various ways .
But, I must properly warn them to be careful .
Because Marilyn is about to touch the flowers .
「Marilyn . The red flowers are called Nirvana Flowers and it would be better to be careful since they are full of
poison」
「Na, nanodesu ka… Fuu~ I was almost caught in a trap… close one, close one」
「It would be difficult for so many Nirvana Flowers… to grow in nature」
Oh .
It seems that En-san has noticed .
How sharp .
「It’s El Jiisan . It appears that he drove away the monsters when he planted these flowers」
「Am, amazing nodesu… he may be equal to me in magic . That elf」
Marilyn says impressed .
It seems she has immediately converted to El Jiisan .

「Goshujin-shama~ Goshujin-shama~ Let’s quickly go inside~ I want to goron in the bed deshu」
「Yes, let’s go, Ado」
Tonton Tonton
When I knock on the door… there’s no response .
He is probably doing some experiment in his room again .
Well then, let’s enter .

「El Jiisan? I’m entering」
Gacha
I enter the house .
When we I arrive at the reception room…
Mowamowamowa
A familiar white smoke creeps in .

「Gaha, gaha, gaha」
El Jiisan enters the reception room while coughing .
After he closes the door to block the escaping smoke…
「Oh, isn’t it Tokugawa-san, it has been a while nou」
「Long time no see」
「So, who is that in the back ja? Ado-chan, a girl and… a dragon?」
El Jiisan tilts his head .
「What?」He’s making such face .
「Yes . It’s adventurer Marilyn and Ancient Green Dragon En-san」
「Hello nanodesu」
「Nu, I’m En-san」
「・・・・」
El Jiisan freezes .
Several seconds later .
「Tokugawa-san . What is a meaning of this ja, Ancient Green Dragon, isn’t that an ancient species? A phantom race . To
meet another one besides Ado-chan… what should I say ja」
El Jiisan’s eyes start tearing up from emotion .
This may have a great impact for a monster researching Jiisan .
「Goshujin-shama~ Goshujin-shama~ Ado is sleepy~」
Ado says with heavy eyelids .
Ado worked hard today after all .
「You can go ahead to the room and take a rest」

「I will do that deshu~」
Tekutekuteku
Ado left to our room .

「Nu, Lord, I also want to rest」
「Me too nanodesu~」
It seems everyone is tired .
A lot has happened today after all .
We have also travelled a considerable distance .
「If that’s the case everyone can stay and take a rest no ja . You are friends of my disciple Tokugawa-san ja . You can
take it easy and relax」
「Then, we will do as yo usay」
「Nanodesu」
「Nu, I’m looking forward to bed」
We enter the familiar room number three .
There are four beds in the room, therefore there’s enough for everyone .
In one bed, Ado already「Suu~ Suu~」sleeps soundly .

I sit at the bed I have been using before .
Marilyn and En-san also choose their beds .
「Nu, tou」
「Nanodesu~」
Tou Basha
Both of them jump on the bed and check its elasticity .
Poyoyo~n, they bounce on the bed happily .
They are giggling .
「Don’t be too overenergetic . The bed may break under you」
「What, I will be okay . I have been bouncing with perfection」
「Me too nanodesu . I’m the strongest genius mage Marilyn, you know?」
The two are infatuated with their beds .
They jump up and down many times .

Right~ I wonder how En-san’s weight works?
Such a huge dragon has transformed to such a small creature, but…
En-san doesn’t look that heavy .
The bed is not breaking .
The weight has most likely changed too .

Well then, I’m going to sleep .
I became sleepy the moment I sat on the bed .

ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ
～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
After Tokugawa-san and Ado returned home .
El Jiisan sighed .
(Really~ Tokugawa-san keeps surprising me . He brought another ancient species along . And to think it would be an
Ancient Green Dragon . Although it looked quite small, it surely is transformed . It’s hidden magic was properly
transmitted to me)
El Jiisan walks in circles .
He can’t suppress the expectations in his heart .
His legs just started moving unconsciously .

(I really want to examine the Ancient species . Ado-chan is not opening her heart to me nou . The Ancient Green Dragon
may be different no ja . What to do~ I want to stealthily take a look at its sleeping figure~)
After he left his room, El Jiisan stopped after taking several steps .
(Let’s not do that . They are tired now no ja . A good night’s sleep is important ja rou . Judging from the atmosphere
around them, they must have travelled quite the distance ja kara nou)
El Jiisan returned to his room .
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
Chapter 44 – Breakfast
Peropero
Nn?
Peropero Peropero
Nnaa~
Peropero Peropero
A lukewarm touch on my cheeks and wet sounds .
This feeling, perhaps…
Is not that feeling, right…
I hear Ado’s cute voice .

My expected, I was right .
Ado was right in front of my eyes .
「Goshujin-shama~ Good morning deshu」
「Umu, good morning」
When I turn my neck and check the area…
I couldn’t see En-san and Marilyn .
Did they get up earlier?
Rather, I may be waking up the last every time .
Everyone is an early bird .

「Ado, where are the two?」
「Ummm~ Ummm~ They weren’t there when Ado woke up deshu~」
Is that so?
They might have woken up earlier and went somewhere .
En-san is thousand years old so he might be an early riser .
I heard that old people are light sleepers .
Marilyn, let’s see… cause she is a girl?
Girls rise earlier than boys .
「Well then, Ado, let’s go . Let’s get a breakfast」
「Yes deshu~ Breakfast~ Breakfast~♪」
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I suck on the Cypher meat that was on the table .
I feel strength overflowing inside my body .
Delicious!
Paku
Ado also sinks her teeth into the Cypher meat .
Her cheeks relax after she bites .
Her dog ears moving in joy are also excellent .

「Ado . It’s stuck around your mouth」
「Npa?」
Ado wipes her mouth with her hand, but…
The piece of meat is stuck on the opposite side .
I help her out .
「Gohushijn-shama~ Thank you deshu」
「You are welcome」

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
When I return my fangs into the meat .
A small dragon enters the dining room .

「Nu, Lord, you have woken up」
「Fumufumu」
I nod while sucking on the meat .
The meat juices would spill out if I pulled my fangs out before sucking it all .
「I just returned from a morning run . Because the grassland is so wide, I just felt like running . It’s different from the full
of trees 49th floor . The air is nice」
En-san looks refreshed after exercising .

I suck all the juices and remove my fangs .
「That is good . What about Marilyn?」
「Nu, that mage, huh? She went to get the Moon River Grass from El Jiisan」
Ah .
That’s right .
We came to El Jiisan’s place because of that .
I must be still half-asleep .

「I have picked up this flower」
En-san takes out a large quantity of Nirvana flowers from his item box .
Nn?
Are?
I thought that there was a lot of deadly poison in it, though…
「What are you planning to do with these?」
「Of course, I’m going to eat them . This much poison won’t work on me . It’s a famous delicacy, you know?」
Is he poison resistant like me and El Jiisan?
That makes… me, El Jiisan and En-san .
Three people in this house are fond of Nirvana flowers .

En-san starts eating the delicious Nirvana flowers .

I also take some and eat .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
It’s delicious after all .
The fresh taste is something different .
The tingling poison and hotness are stimulating .
Above all, it’s tasty .

「Goshujin-shama~ Ado too~ Wants to taste~」
Ado looks at me wistfully, but…
Because the poison is strong, it’s impossible .
「The poison is strong, it would be hard for Ado」
「Right . Ado’s level is not a match of mine . Work diligently!」
「Uuuuuuuu…… gusun . Ado tootootootootoo, tootootootootooooooo」
Ado is sad .
The end of her sentence is also questionable .
「Tootoo」She cries in a loud voice .
Really, can’t be helped .

I take out an eggshell from the item box .
「Ado, eat this shell then try eating a leaf . The shell will protect your stomach from the poison and leaf is the least
poisonouss」
「Wawawawa~i . Goshujin-shama, thank you deshu」
Paku
「Tashty~」
Ado eats the Nirvana flower with a smile .
Her appearances are heartwarming .
She looks very pleased .

Kuikui my hand is being pulled…
En-san looks at me with a grim face .

Is he worried about something?
「Nu . Lord, haven’t you spoiled Ado too much a little while ago?」
U~n .
Do you think so~?
I thought I was doing alright, though .
Does En-san think so?
But, you see~ Ado is cute so it’s alright .
「I will try to be more careful from now on」
「I do not really mind . I’m okay as long as I protect my food provider」
It’s the gourmet En-san .
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Chapter 45 – Genius Magical Girl Marilyn vs . Vampire-san
「Teacher!」
「!?」
When I met Marilyn in the corridor, this is how she suddenly addressed me .
She’s looking at me with some kind of expectations .
Why?
Even though she was calling me Tokugawa-san until a while ago…

「What’s the matter, Marilyn」
「Kukukuku, I have also become the Sage-sama’s disciple~ Becoming a disciple of a former hero party’s Sage-sama is
an honor nodesu」
Ho~u .
That means I have become a senior disciple .
So that’s why teacher .
Fumufumu… I understand .
「Come to think of it, at what level is your magic?」
「Kukukuku, I’m the strongest mage Marilyn nanodesu . Strongest nanodesu」
Marilyn is chuuni .
Are?
But, didn’t En-san said he’s the strongest in the dungeon?
There are many strongest fellows .
Although En-san sounded quite serious .
At any rate, he’s a 1,000 years old dragon .

「Teacher! I have a request」
「What is it?」
「Please have a match with me!」
「Eh, that… why?」
「In order to exceed the teacher and become the strongest nodesu」
Nonono .
I have just started learning magic and can’t utilize it at all .
Although I have become El Jiisan’s disciple, I have used only a little magic .
「Nu, nice spirit . Fighting is the best road to becoming the strongest . I assure you」
「Gishujin-shama~ Fight deshu~」
Ado and En-san who appeared from somewhere say .
The atmosphere is already like I have accepted the match .
「Un, un, I’m glad nodesu」Marilyn nods .

That, I have not answered yet, though…
I haven’t said anything yet, though…
No way!
Was the silence an OK sign…?

「Well then, let’s have the match at the grassland」
Like this, the match between me and the self-proclaimed strongest mage Marilyn has been decided .
I and Marilyn face each other at the grasslands .
A revolver magnum is in my hand .
A magic wand is in Marilyn’s .
The situation has advanced very quickly for some reason .
Now we are facing like this .
I was not planning to fight, but I’m standing here like this for some reason .
Really, why?
El Jiisan, Ado and En-san are watching from the distance .
Everybody looks in excitement with some kind of expectations .
No, this is not particularly interesting… probably .

「Teacher! I’m coming nodesu . ―――A shining arrow falling from the sky, Godly hammer striking down from the
ceiling . Split open, Holy Blow―――」
When Marilyn raises her wand .
A spear of light rushes towards me .
Wai .
Wait a minute .
A little timeout .
You are using some kind of dangerous spell right from the start, though .
I load two Moon Bullets into the barrel and shot myself .
I have verified this recently .

One bullet will increase my speed 1 . 5 times .
2 bullets are 1 . 5×1 . 5 which mean my speed will increase by 2 . 25 times .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
I avoid Marilyn’s attack with high moving speed .

「W, what a speed… as expected of teacher nanodesu . Then, next is this one . ―――Angel’s bow right here right now .
A desired ruthless attack of Angel’s arrow, Holy Arrow―――」
Uho!
An arrow of light is attacking me .
I want to dodge quickly, but…
Uhe .
It’s chasing me .
Indeed, this is…

「It’s useless, this arrow has a homing function nodesu . It will continue on chasing until it hits」
A tracking type after all…
What a dangerous magic .
It hardly looks like angel’s magic .
It’s more of a demon’s arrow .
It would probably be better to quickly settle it .
By the looks of it, my opponent’s magic is weak in close combat .
Being caught by the wyvern, her physical ability is doubtful .
In that case…
Ban Ban Ban
I aim the revolver towards Marilyn and shoot .
The loaded bullet is Nirvana Bullet . The poisonous bullet .
As expected, I can’t use lethal bullets like Blood and Bone bullets .
「―――Angel’s buckler, Holy Shield―――」
The bullet is repelled by a transparent wall .
As expected of someone who came to the 50th floor .

There is no hesitation in her smooth movements .
She seems used to fighting .

「Teacher! You don’t have to go easy on me nodesu . Sage-sama can cure the injuries to some extend nodesu」
Can’t be helped .
There’s no meaning in prolonging the fight .
Let’s settle it quickly .
In the first place, the match has been decided the moment we stepped on this terrain .
My victory was virtually decided .

Ban Ban Ban
I commence a suppressing fire while running towards a fallen tree .
I put both hands on the fallen tree and pour magic inside .
The rapid growth of the roots… . and explosion .

Zudodododododododododo Zudodododododododododo
「Wh, what is that nanodesu… Wawawawaaaaaa」
The ground under Marilyn crumbles .
A severe collapse is completed .
She fell into a hole .

「Nu, it seems it’s Lord’s victory」
「As expected of Goshujin-shama~ Zudon deshu」
「Hohoho . To grow the tree and explode them in order to destroy the ground… Tokugawa-san’s magic is on a different
scale as expected」
The three approach me .
They clap their hands and nod「Un, un」 .
My evaluation among them seems to be quite high .

「That was really nothing . I have just been lucky」
「There’s no need to be humble no ja . A lot of people can’t do what you just did」
「Nu . I also think so . I’m very interested in that weird weapon of yours」
「Ado too~ Ado too~ Goshujin-shama is strong nodeshu~」
Really .
Even though I was honestly just lucky…
The place of the match was my luck .
Apart from that…
Is Marilyn okay?
When I look at the collapsed ground…
Pyon Sutan
Oou .
Marilyn jumps out of the hole .
Her body is dirty with soil here and there .
「Kukukuku, as expected of my teacher! Nanodesu . To beat the strongest me, you are quite strong yourself」
I’m glad .
She doesn’t look injured .
Did she guard herself with magic?
「Then, with this, the match is over」
「Yes, nanodesu」
「Well then, I will give a prize for the winner Tokugawa-san no ja」
Is that so?
It’s my first time hearing about a prize .
I will receive it gratefully .
「Here ja」
What was handed to me… a medal?
What on Earth is this?
A picture of a scale is drawn on the gold coin .

「El Jiisan, this is…」
「Anima medal ja . It’s a valuable antique found in various places」
「Is it okay? To give me something like this」
「It’s alright ja . Take a great care of it no ja . It’s the proof of winningja」

I store the Anima medal inside my item box .
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
Chapter 46 – Second Time in Anima Temple and Rare Skill
Hello, it’s Baby Vampire Tokugawa .
After winning the match against Marilyn .
I have been troubled because she’s looking at me with admiring eyes and calling「Teacher this, Teacher that」 .
Ado also confusedly calls me「Goshujin-shama~, nn? Goshishou-shama?」 .
En-san, on the other hand, is little upset saying「Why am I called En-san and not Teacher!」 .
Nonono .
I don’t know even if you ask me~
Every day passes like that .

～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
「Goshujin-shama~ What is the Anima Temple deshu?」
Uoho~
I have been suddenly asked while rolling in the grass .
I honestly don’t really know much~
About that temple .
Appraisal-san only told me that it’s a temple governing over life and death .
Also, there were many corpses of reincarnated people…
And there were many soul-like floating things .

「I’m not really sure . Just that it’s a temple . Why are you asking, Ado?」
「I’ve heard about it from El Jiisan deshu . That Goshujin-shama was there before deshu」
Jiisan…
He probably talked about a lot of things just in order to draw Ado’s interest .
「I have been there only once」
Also… I wasn’t able to enter there again .
It’s a dangerous experience that has almost killed me .
I was able to create the revolver that time .
「Ado too~ Ado too~ Ado wants to go to the Anima Temple deshu~」
Anima Temple, huh…
Let’s see~ Should we try to go one more time?
My level has increased .
Let’s give it a try, I have nothing to lose anyways .
「Alright, Ado . Let’s go take a look?」
「Uee~ Yaay~ deshu」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
I got on Ado and we arrived at the temple’s entrance .
When I was here before… I had to desperately struggle for life .
I defeated the Earth Dog leader at the last moment and regenerated my bitten off arm .
A nostalgic past .
I did well .
When I approach the door…
【Anima Medal is necessary to be consumed in order to enter the Anima Temple】
Oou .
Different god’s words than before .
I’m certain that… skill points were needed the last time .
It’s Anima Medal this time, huh…
I have received it from El Jiisan, but he told me it’s only an antique .
Then, let’s try using it .
Uhh, I answered the god’s voice the last time, right?
Let’s try doing the same .
Well then…
『I understand, OK』
【Anima Medal consumed】
Gogogogogogooooo
The door opens .
「Go, goshujin-shama~ It Gogogo’ed deshu~ Gogogo」
「Yes, then let’s advance」
「Deshudeshu…… ah, ouch deshu」
「? 」
Ado hit an invisible wall and can’t advance .
I’m inside, though…
Only Ado crashed into something .

The moment I was going to approach the teary-eyed Ado .
Ah .
Batan
The door close shut .
I couldn’t see Ado anymore .
I push against the door with all my strength, but it didn’t move an inch .
I try to touch the door and pour magic inside, but…
Nn?
Strange .
My magic doesn’t pass…
There seems to be some interference .
This feeling is a first .

I tried trial and error for a while, but nothing happened .
Even shooting the revolver won’t leave a scratch .
It seems to be some special door .

Can’t be helped .
I give up on the door and advance ahead .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I advance like before and come across the large valley .
The souls are floating at the bottom as before .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
? ：?
? ：?
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fuu~
Nothing appears after appraising after all .
Is it some unknown substance or something?
I can sense something much larger since coming to this place .
It almost makes you believe in god or something .

After watching the fluffy floating lights for a while .
I go towards the mummies buried in the wall .
Certainly…
The one I got the 「Blood Bone Alchemy」from is…
Was it this mummy?

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐

Description: Person who created things
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Right, right .
This mummy .
I was able to escape the predicament thanks to bitting this mummy and obtaining a skill .
What would have happened without that ability?
I’m thankful .
Thank you, Mummy-san .
I bow my head .
Then, I observe the mummies around .
I was sent out of the temple several seconds after biting that mummy .
Or did my time ran out?
I don’t know if bitting is the trigger .

Then .
I should observe the mummies while conscious about the time .
I don’t know when I will be kicked out after all .
It’s just my intuition, but…
I will most likely obtain a skill after biting another mummy .
A skill these people had while alive .
Because I got a monstrous skill .
The skill called『God’s Fangs』 .

Now then, who should I choose…
I appraise the mummies one after another .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who healed people
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who crossed the sea .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who bet on luck .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who excelled at leisure .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Then .
Right after appraising them .

【1 minute remains . You will be forced to leave when the time runs out】
Oh .
Crap .
There’s no time left .
I have to hurry .
I have to choose from these four .

『Person who healed people』『Person who crossed the sea』『Person who bet on luck』『Person who excelled at leisure』
A person who healed people is most likely a healing skill .
A person who crossed the sea would most likely be some kind of water skill .
A person who bet on luck has signs of gambling .
A person who excelled at leisure, some convenient skill?

I want a skill that would allow me to capture the dungeon the most .
Which means… I don’t need a person who crossed the sea and a person who bet on luck .
There’s shouldn’t be a sea in the dungeon… and I can’t just rely on the luck .
Healing… Convenience…
Uun .
Fu~mu .
Umu~n .
Uun .
Yosh!
I have decided!
This is where I choose convenience .
Since I have Ado and En-san with me .
I don’t think they will have troubles with enemies, or that they would get hurt .
Then, I will complement them with convenience .

There’s no time .
Here I go!
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I bite the『Person who excelled at leisure』 .

【Skill『God’s Fangs』activated . Skill『Online Shopping』acquired】
Uooo .
Niiiiiiceee!
Hiyahoooooo!
A convenient skill obtained .

Pakan!
O, ou .
I remember hearing this sound .
My body is suddenly wrapped in light with a sound of a bell .
It’s so bright I can’t open my eyes .
An electric shock runs through my head .
Like the circuit of my brain was forcibly played with .
It’s my second time, but… so intense!

Stay strong!
Guaaaaaaaaaaaa!
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!
My vision is wrapped in white light…
And I feel like floating .
A sense of my body flying .
When I open my eyes again, I’m standing in front of the Anima Temple’s entrance .
Ado with sleepy eyes is in front of me .
I may have surprised her with my sudden appearance .
Morning, Ado .
I have returned!
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
Chapter 47 – Skill Inspection, Online Shopping
「Go, goshujin-shama~ Suddenly appeared~ Ado, surprised」
「I’m also surprised, but that’s how it apparently works」
「I want to try it one more time deshu」
No~ How unreasonable .
I think that you probably can’t enter .

It won’t work even if you stare at me with such pure eyes .
But, watching Ado’s pure face, my heart hurts .
I approach the door, wanting to try…

【You cannot enter at this time】
As expected .
I hear the same god’s words as before .
It may not be possible to enter again for a certain period of time .

「Ado, apparently I can’t enter again for a while」
「Is that sho~~ Gusun . Regretable deshu」
「But, I have obtained an interesting ability . It may be a good thing for you, Ado」
「Really deshu~?」
「Yes, let’s try using it right away」
「Deshu deshu」
I confirm the image flowing in my mind .
The obtained skill「Online Shopping」 .
I understand how to use it clearly .

『Online Shopping open!』
A screen with an online shopping site opens in front of my eyes .
A site with a friendly Japanese feeling .
The design looks similar to a certain amazon site .

Piko~n .
A window pops up .
『First time charge bonus, 10,000 points』
Oou .
A pleasant privilege .
The money I presently have…
Just a several pieces of gold coins I have received from El Jiisan .
My mind is doubtful .
The usage of this online shopping site flows inside my head .
・I can purchase products by spending points .
・I can purchase points with this world’s currency .
・The purchased items will immediately appear .
I’m happy it’s easy to use more than anything .
Well then, at once .
Let’s try purchasing something .
Something cheap at first .

Pochi Pochi Suma Suma Suma
I tap the food section and scroll through .
A familiar operating method .
Talking about cheap… a snack food section .
Familiar snacks appear on the screen .
Oou .
It has Japanese feeling .
What should I get…
Ummm .
Fu~mu .
Then~
Let’s get this .

『Potato Chips Lightly Salted』
I put the product into a shopping cart and press the purchase button .
Pikon Gata
The product pops up from the screen .
Oou .
The real thing really came out .
Though I understood that in my head, I still got surprised .

「Fuwaaaa . Goshujin-shama~ Something suddenly jumped out deshu~」
「You don’t need to panic . Ado」
Rather .
That is surprising .
Ado doesn’t see this online shopping screen?
「Ado, do you see something in front of me?」
「I don’t see anything deshu~」
Really?
This online shopping screen may be visible only to me .
Then, I should pay attention where and in front of who I use it .
I would look like a suspicious person moving his hand in the air .
Let’s try out the product .
In fact, I have been impatient since I saw the product on the screen .
Biribiribiri Boribori
I open the potato chips bag and eat .
D, delicioooooooooous .
Hiyuiiiiiiiiin .
Uwa, uwa, uwa .

Caaaaaaaaaaaaaaalm dooooooooooooown, me!
Calm down .
I have been entranced with the taste of potato chips after so long .
It was so delicious .
「Goshujin-shama~ Ado too~ Ado too~」
Ah .
I have entered a solo mode and completely forgot about Ado .
Let’s share the happiness with everyone .
「Alright . Here, it’s alright to eat it」
「Itadakima~su」
Boribori Boribori
Ado stuffs her cheeks with potato chips .
Pieces of the potato chips are stuck around her lips, how cute .
「Delish~ I can’t stop eating deshu」
It seems Ado likes it too .
She stuffs her cheeks with potato chips at an amazing speed .

「Are? No more deshu」
「Really!」
「What is it?」
「Seconds!」
Oya, oya .
It seems that Ado wants another bag .
She may have fallen under the potato chips’ spell .
But, it’s almost dinner time .
It’s not good to eat too many snacks .

「Ado, this is all for today . Let’s have some tomorrow 」
「Dededededeshu~~ Goshujin-shama~」
Ado looks sad .
But, I must harden my heart here .
I was told by En-san that I have been spoiling Ado way too much recently .
「Ado, be a good child and endure it, you can do it」
「Uuuuuu~ Ado, understandeshu」
Fumufumu .
What a good child .
I want to give her potato chips as a reward .
「Then, let’s return home」

「Deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
I return to the Sage’s house on Ado’s back .
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Chapter 48 – Marilyn Settles Down
「Nu, I’m surprised . This thing called potato chips… a flavor I have never tasted before . An appetizing flavor . It
makes me drool just by smelling it . It’s wonderful」
En-san also seems pleased with the potato chips .
He started prattling while eating .
After dinner in Sage’s house .
I tried the『Online Shopping』skill again and bought more potato chips .
One bag of potato chips is 100 points .
A price similar to Japan .
The money in my possession is 10 gold coins .
In other words, 100,000 points .
I don’t feel itchy about 100 points .

I tried buying many one after another .
Fumfumu .
I thought there would be some kind of time restriction between purchasing, but .
It doesn’t seem like it .
「Goshujin-shama~ Ado wants one more potechi deshu」
「No, you can’t . You had a bag just a while ago」
「De, deshu~ I already ate it deshu… potechi deshu」
Ado makes a tearful plea, but .
I shield my heart .
「Ado, it’s a bag a day . Eating too much is not good for your health」
「Deshu~~ I understandeshu」
Ado hugs the empty potato chips bag in her futon .
「Suu~ Suu~」and immediately her sleeper’s breath was heard .
「Lord, you did quite well . You have declined Ado’s request」
「Potato chips before going to the bed are not good . En-san should also be careful」
「Nu, is that so? Will I be alright?」
En-san became worried .
You don’t have to take it so seriously…
「I will go for an exercise before sleeping . Moving after eating」
Sasa Sasa
En-san runs out of the room .
「Teacher, there is nobody now nodesu . Please, give me one more potechi nanodesu」
Marilyn pulls on my right hand .
「No . Haven’t I refused Ado just a little while ago?」
「Teacher… So Spartan nanodesu」
Susa
Marilyn crawls inside her futon just like Ado .
She may be sulking .

Well then, I’m going to sleep as well .
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
After breakfast .
I asked Marilyn .
「Marilyn, you have received the Moon River Grass from El Jiisan, right?」
「Nanodesu yo」
「Then, isn’t it better to return immediately? There’s a sick person waiting for that grass, right?」
Because Marilyn didn’t seem impatient or in a hurry .
I thought it was strange .
She has completely settled in El Jiisan’s house .

「It’s okay nanodesu yo~ That grass isn’t used to cure a sick person nodesu」
「Eh?」
Which reminds me…
When I recall the conversation…

～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
「Nu, someone is sick then? Moon River Grass is used as medicine to cure illness」
En-san answered .
Well-informed En-san .
As expected, the knowledge of a dragon who lived for 1,000 years is something different .
「Yes . I need it immediately」
「I see, then, should we cooperate?」
I think that we should help an ill person in need .
「Ado cooperating~」
「Nu, I will lend you my power」
「T, thank you very much . Monster-sans」
～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～
Certainly, she didn’t say that there’s a sick person .
En-san said that the grass is effective on sick people .

Marilyn only said「I need it immediately」 .
「Kukuku, you have been deceived, huh? By my ingenuity」
Marilyn laughs questionably .
「But, it’s the truth that I needed the Moon River Grass immediately . It’s necessary for me in order to become strong
nodesu」
「What do you mean?」
「When you eat the Moon River Grass, your physical ability will temporarily increase nodesu . It’s indispensable for me
in order to become the strongest nodesu」
Ah, that?
A similar effect to my Moon Bullet?
「Do you have some enemy you want to defeat?」
「Kukuku . That is a secret nodesu yo」
Marilyn smiles questionably again .
Dimples came out .
「Maa, do your best」
「Teacher, someday, I will defeat even you nodesu」
Marilyn is full of vigor .
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
Chapter 49 – Departing at the 48th Floor Once Again
We have relaxed at El Jiisan’s house for a few days .

I watch Ado’s running figure while laying on the grass .
Nonchalantly .
How peacefull~
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I insert my fangs into Nirvana flower and drink .
Kuuuuuu .
So tasty and sweet .
The tangy poison is also quite nice .

But, I must not forget .
I didn’t level up at all .
Let’s appraise after a long time .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Baby Vampire
Level: 5
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fumu .
No abnormalities .
Nothing has changed .
Well, that’s that…
I haven’t been defeating monsters recently .
The fight with Earth Dogs feels nostalgic .
I was on fire those days~

Because of the super strong Ado and En-san I feel a peace of mind .
But, but .
Isn’t that bad?
I have to become slightly stronger too .
In the monster society, power is everything after all .

Uun .
In addition, I still don’t know much about this world .
First of all, let’s try getting to the gate on the 40th floor in order to get outside .
Un .
Let’s do that .
We must make the preparations for the journey at once .
First, creating a lot of「Aries’ Salt」and catching lots of Ayuyu .
With「Online Shopping」we won’t be in trouble for food, but .
「Aries’ Salt」is exquisite .
The online shopping site doesn’t sell raw fish so we need to properly secure them .
「Ado~」
I shout and wave my hand .
「What ish it~ Goshujin-shama?」
Ado comes immediately .
「Let’s go to the river . I want to get water and catch fish for the journey」
「Ehehee, river deshuka~」
Ado likes playing in the river after all .
She’s also good at catching fish .
Because she whacks the fish with her forelegs .
「Then, let’s go」
「Deshu ne~」
Powan
Ado turns into the beast mode .
After getting on Ado’s back .
「Well then, Ado, let’s depart」
「Deshu~」
At the river, we have secured enough water and caught many Ayuyu’s .
It’s stored in the item box .
Time passed quickly while preparing other things in El Jiisan’s house .
And now, we are about to depart from El Jiisan’s house .

「Well then, El Jiisan, we are off」
「Umu . Be careful no ja」
「Teacher, farewell, I will miss you」
It seems Marilyn will miss me .
Right…
Marilyn is not going with us .
She’s staying at El Jiisan’s place .
She will train here in order to get stronger .
Apparently, she came into the dungeon in order to train .

「Well then」
「Ado will see you later deshu」
「Nu, me too」
We leave the Sage’s house .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
I get on Ado and we advance .
We already know the way to the 48th floor through the 49th-floor’s jungle .
We continue advancing through the jungle… and arrive at the 48th floor .
「Nu, the wind is strong」
「Byu~ Byu~ Deshu」
「So true」
We are at the cliff near the 48th-floor entrance .
The wind doesn’t stop, it keeps raging through the valley .
The wyverns seem to avoid flying in that fierce wind .

「Well then, let’s go . Marilyn told me that we should reach 47th floor by moving along the cliff」
「Go deshu~」
「Nu, can you beat me?」
I get on Ado and we move along the cliff .
One wrong step could make us fall into the abyss, but Ado advances at high speed .
Then…
The sky is noisy .
Wyverns are flying above us .
They have been following us for quite a while now .
「Nu, Lord . Those fellows are aiming for us」
「Goshujin-shama~ A fight deshu, are we going to fight deshu?」
Wyvern, huh…
The monster who captured Marilyn .
It won’t be a problem if they come at us since En-san is here, so there’s no need to start the fight ourselves .
「Ignore them . Let’s proceed」
「Understandeshu」
We proceed along the cliff .
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Chapter 50 – Lots of Wyverns

「Nu, Lord . I can’t endure it anymore . Forgive me!」
「Eh」
Just what should I forgive?

Powan
En-san transforms into the Ancient Green Dragon form .
He flies into the sky and plunges into a wyvern above us .

Dogon
「Gururuaaaa」
The wyvern flies away after being rammed by En-san .

En-san immediately returns .
「Fuu~ that was refreshing . That was my power」
「En is amazing deshu~」
「No need to praise me . That was an obvious outcome」
En-san looks triumphantly .
Maa~ oh well, there was no problem .
I was also a slightly concerned about that stalker wyvern .
「En-san, it was alright this time, but don’t go plunging into enemies too much . I don’t want to fight unnecessary fights」
「Lord, I understand . It was special this time . My back was itching . Itching you see」
Speaking of back…
The tail fin…?
I don’t know about much about dragons .

「Well then, Ado, let’s keep on moving」
「Yes deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance along the 48th-floor’s cliff .
After a while, we arrive at a wide open space .
But, there are wyverns assembled in full force right in front of us .

There are around 20 wyverns .
O, oufu…
This is bad .
It’s a flock of dinosaurs!

Uun .
To tell the truth…
I wanted to avoid a fight with enemies that could fly .
Since among us, only En-san is able to fly .
I don’t know what to expect .

In that case…
Let’s appraise just in case .
Grasping opponent’s power accurately is important .
Here we go!
Although there are many, please do your best .
Appraisal-san .
One .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 5
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Two .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 8
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Three .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 10
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Four .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 8
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Five .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 11
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
There’s still more~
Appraisal-san .
Do your best .
Six .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 15
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Seven .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 7
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Eight .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 9
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Nine .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 12
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ten .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 6
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Half-way there~
The appraisal windows are filling my view, but…
We can’t stop yet, Appraisal-san .
Please continue .
Eleven .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 12
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Twelve .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 15
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Thrirteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 4
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fourteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 12
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fifteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 8

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
A little more…
Endure it for a little more, please .
I can’t see anything, but windows in my sight of view, but .
Let’s appraise until the end .

Sixteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 15
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Seventeen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 11
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Eighteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 5
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Nineteen .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 16

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Twenty .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 13
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Twenty one .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wyvern
Level: 9
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fuu~
Waa~
Fuu~
I finally appraised the last one .
I sweep the windows to a side because I can’t see in front of me .

Let’s see…
Surely…
I saw that there was a function like that .
Where is it…
There it is!
Click .
When I arrange the appraisal windows with the automatic sort function…
Level 4 = 1
Level 5 = 2
Level 6 = 1
Level 7 = 1
Level 8 = 3
Level 9 = 2
Level 10 = 1
Level 11 = 2
Level 12 = 3
Level 13 = 1
Level 15 = 3
Level 16 = 1
21 in total .
Yosh, yosh .
It became clear .
I decided to display only the levels and numbers .

With that .
Apparently, this flock of wyverns…
Is level 4~16 .
Quite a broad flock .
There’s a difference of 10 levels .
Also… if I look closely .
Their bodies seem to grow larger the higher their level is .
When they stand like this in a line .
The level difference in each individual is quite interesting .

Now then…
What are they waiting for like this…
Let’s pay attention .
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Chapter 51 – New Followers
「Lord, what’s the plan? Should I kick them around?」
「Goshujin-shama~ Fight, are we going to fight~?」
Ado and En-san are completely in a battle mode .
They seem to be eager to fight .
However, bu~t .
I want to settle this peacefully .
I would like to avoid fighting 20 wyverns if possible .
Because… I have no idea if I can win .
I don’t even slightly understand my own strength .

「The opponents are still, let’s see what is it about」
「Lord is too careful . I will watch over you so be at peace」
「Deshu, deshu~ Ado is here too~」
What a reassuring companions .
Ado, En-san…
I may have been blessed with good friends .
「Then, Ado, let’s move a little bit forward」
「Ye~s」
Sutasuta Sutasuta
We are inside the flock of wyverns .
When I approach the biggest guy .

The level 16…
「Guruaaaaaa!」
It roars .
My cheeks shake because of the wind pressure .
What a great lung capacity…

「Ado, do you understand what it said?」
「Uun . It wants a match . 」
It’s a wild wyvern after all .
Power may be everything here .
It may not be settled with a conversation .
I have no choice, but to adjust to these rules .

「I understand . A battle between representatives?」
「Gurururuaa!」
A tremendous roar once again .
The opponent may be trying to intimidate me .

「Un . It seems to be okay deshu」
「Then, the one fighting for us is…」
Someone who can ensure a victory…

「Lord, leave it to me!」
「Eh, Ado wants to fight too~」
Both of them are fully motivated…
En-san and Ado… they are both monstrously strong .
But… the opponent is a flying type .
This is En-san’s turn…
Ado can’t fly after all .

「Sorry, Ado . Let’s leave this to En-san」
「Eeeh… deshu… gusun」

「Fu, Lord, you made the right choice . As expected of Lord」
Sad Ado, proud En-san .
Ado’s dog ears are hanging down .
It’s a dejected Ado .

「It’s alright, Ado . I will give you potechi later」
「… In that case, it’s alright deshu . En, do your best deshu」
「Nu, Lord . Of course, you will give me potechi too, right?」
「There’s also En-san’s share」
「I see… with this I can fight without worries . My skills are itching!」
「Potechi, potechi, potechi deshu~」
With Ado’s potechi call, En-san steps forward .
Although he is in small form… he looks cool .
En-san talks to me with his back .
How cool .
「Well then, I’m your opponent . How at me, little chicks!」
Powan Basa Basa
En-san transforms back to the dragon form and flies towards the sky .
Dragon should be flying in the sky after all .
It has a unique appeal .

「Guruaaaaaaa」
Basa Basa
Opponent .
The level 16 wyvern flies into the air .
It flies to the same height as En-san .

At this moment .
The sky battle has begun .

Both I and Ado…
The other wyverns…
Are waiting for the fierce battle that will happen .
I keep watching the sky with expectations, but…

「I’m going, little chick . Witness it! My power!」
「Guruaaaa!」
En-san circles in the air…
He raised his speed…
And rammed the wyvern with tremendous momentum .

Dokan―――
「Guruaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!」
Hyuun Dosu―――。
The wyvern crashes into the ground while screaming .
The battle lasts approximately ten seconds .
Battle ends .
Winner, En-san .
「……」
「……」
The meeting place fell silent with disappointment .
The wyverns are dumbfounded .

I and Ado are also surprised .
En-san’s ramming attack exploded once again .
Rather…
I haven’t seen En-san use another attack than the ramming attack .
Surely not, surely not…
It can’t be that he has only a ramming attack, right?
My expectations…
Maa, he won so let’s leave it at that .

Victory is important .
Hyuun Suta
Powan
En-san comes back and turns into the small dragon form .
En-san without a single scratch .
「How about that? Have you realized my power?」
「En~ Amazing deshu」
「En-san, you have done well」
「This much is not worth the praise . Just a trivial matter」
En-san humbly says with a self-satisfied look .
He’s so happy that his tail is vigorously moving around in joy .

Noshinoshi Noshinoshi
The fallen wyvern gets up .
It moves approaches us .
Sutan
It turns towards us and… lowers its head?
Then, every wyvern does the same .

「Guruaa」
More feeble voice than before .
This soft tone, this posture…
Surely not…
Indeed, this is…
That, right?
It’s that, right?
I have seen it before .
This scene .
The same action the Earth Dogs and Moon Foxes did .
「Ado, the wyverns, perhaps…」
「They want to become Goshujin-shama’s followers」
As expected…
It was that thing after all…
I had a vague feeling .
That monsters follow the strong .
Then, that rule .
Why don’t I answer it?

「Ai, I understand . Wyverns . I will accept you」
「Gururua」
The wyverns call joyfully .

Thus, I have obtained a flock of wyverns .
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
Chapter 52 – The Nest of the Wyverns is at the Top of a Huge Tree
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I bite the wyvern’s long extended neck .
The same way when I made Moon Foxes my family .
『Become my follower~』『Become my follower~』I pray in my mind .
The wyvern meat doesn’t have the juiciness .

While tasting and praying…
Oh .
Ooh .
Something came out .

【Wyvern has been added to the family】
God’s voice after a long time .
Listening to this voice makes me somewhat feel at ease .
A name huh~
As expected, the wyverns don’t have names .
There may be only few named monsters, huh~
Uun .
Then, a name…
What could it be?
Should I do the same as with the Moon Foxes?
Yeah, let’s do the same .

『Voice of god-san, let’s go with Waitarou please』
【Waitarou registered】
Yosh, yosh .
It seems that I got a new follower properly .

「Thank you very much . A gentlemen accompanided by considerably strong dragon-sama . I’m sure you have a proper
name, but… how should I adress you?」
Uho .
The wyvern, Waitarou speaks up .
Indeed… it seems that by adding them to my family I’m able to converse with them .
It seems it wasn’t only Moon Fox special feature .

「Call me Tokugawa」
「Yes . Tokukawa-sama」
Fuu~
Again .
It looks like no one will get my name right .
It’s a name not widely used even in Japan after all .

「Best regards」
「Waha . We wyverns would like to be added under Tokukawa-sama’s lead . If possible, all my companions . 」
「Yes, yes . I understand . Just form a line . I will add everyone to my family」
「Waha . Thank you very much」
Zaza Zaza Pita
The wyverns form one line and extend their necks .
What a great scene .
It’s like gang members bowing in front of the gang leader in some yakuza movie .
The wyverns seem to be nicely behaving .

Well then .
Gabu, gabu, let’s turn them into my followers .

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I bit the first one and turn it into my follower .
I feel like my magic is escaping my body every time I make a follower .
I feel it stronger than with Moon Foxes .
Making strong follower may consume more magic .

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
・・・・・・・・・
・・・・・・・・・
After the last one, I already feel half-asleep .
「Goshujin-shama~ Sleep?」
「Lord . It would be better to take a rest」
「Yes, I will lie down for a bit」
It seems the magic consumption is larger than I thought .

When I exhaust my magic I become sleepy .
I want to lie down right now .

「Lord, then you should sleep on top of Ado . You can entrust this to me, your number one follower」
「Eeh~ Ado is Goshujin-shama’s number one follower~」
「Nu . Ado was just early . I’m number one . The strongest!」
「Ado is~ Ado i~s . Ado is number one deshu」
「Nu」
I hear talking voices, but…
I’m falling asleep .

zzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Byuu Byuu Patapatapata
I wake up at the sound of wind…
Ue?
Nn?
This is not from a top of Ado… on top of scales?
I turn my neck… nothing’s here?
Eeh, that~
I don’t see anything, but sky…
In addition, the scenery is moving .
「Ah, Goshujin-shama, awake?」
「Nu, sleepyhead Lord . You have woken up」
After confirming my surroundings, I seem to be high in the sky .
I seem to be on En-san who has turned into the big dragon form .
By the way, Ado is closely sticking to my neck .

She may be supporting me so I don’t fall down .
「Why are we flying in the sky?」
「We are going to the wyvern’s nest . Because it’s on top of a huge tree, we fly deshu~」
「My flying is delicate . Don’t worry」
When I look around…
I am surrounded by wyverns .
It seems we are flying in a formation .
We are located right in the middle .
After looking down, the bottom can’t almost be seen anymore .
The altitude is quite high considering this is a dungeon .

Are?
But, this reminds me…
Wasn’t Ado afraid of heights…?
Uun .
Such high place…
Is she alright flying in the sky?

「Ado, it’s quite high, are you okay?」
「Deshu? That reminds me deshu ne~ I haven’t noticed deshu」
Ho~u .
It’s that thing?
There’s a variety of people with acrophobia .
A people who are afraid of height, but can board a plane .
Ado is probably like that too .

「Nu, it’s the fruit of my safe flying . Ado, be grateful」
「En, thank you deshu~」
「Fu, no need to thank me」
He wants a gratitude, but he refuses it .
As expected of En-san .
How difficult .
When I look at the flowing scenery…
Oh .
Something came in sight .
In front of us…
A huge tree growing as high as the sky .
Its shape changes here and there… I can also see bird nests .
Wyverns probably make their own nests .
The proof is that the wyverns fly past those nests .
「That place seems to be the place of destination」
「Deshu ne~ It’s huge deshu~」
「Fufu, compared to my pyramid… still have some way to go」
Basa Basa
Large wyverns are flying this way .
They turn around in the sky and bow .
「Tokukawa-sama, please enter from Gate 3 . The wyvern before you will guide you」
The wyvern in front of us changes a course .
En-san follows the wyvern .
Gate number three, huh…
Uun .
Looking closely…
There seem to be several holes in the tree covered by leafs .
Each hole is most likely a gate .

Basabasa Zusaaah~
We land inside the huge tree .
It’s a large branch that seems to be something akin to an airport .
When I and Ado get down from En-san…

Powan
En-san returns to the small dragon form .
「How big deshu~ The leafs are bigger than Ado deshu」
「It’s even bigger than me」
「It’s smaller than my original form」
We poke one of the nearby leafs .
It’s really big leaf .
In addition, it seems to be well kept here so it’s quite beautiful .
I can also see figures of small wyverns .
These wyverns not different in size from us…
Are they newborn wyverns?

There is a smell of a peaceful life .
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
Chapter 53 – Hotel, Wyverns
「Tokukawa-sama . This will be your room」
We are guided by Waitarou to a birdcage-like room .
The rooms in this tree are like birdcage units, but… this must be one of the most luxurious rooms .
It decorated with jewels I don’t know .

「A good room deshu ne~ Bonebone deshu~」
「It’s suitable for me . There’s enough shiny」
Ado and En-san seem to be satisfied .
Of course, so am I .
The bed made from some kind of feather seems to be very soft and fluffy .
I want to jump and make a bed dive, but…
「Deshu~!」
「Nu, I’m first」
Zaza Dobon
Ado and En-san took the initiative .
Both of them jumped on the bed and look like melting in the angel’s embrace .
「De, de, deshu~~~」（Melting smile）
「Me too~ Nu, outrageous softness~」（Stupid expression）
The two are in great delight .
Ku…
Even though I wanted to dive in the most .

「Well then, everyone, I will let you know when the meal is ready」
「Thank you」
「Nono, it’s for Tokukawa-sama’s sake after all」
Waitarou leaves our room .
I sit on the fluffy bed and look around .
There’s a huge bone all right .

『Bone』…
This is… I try to pick it up while thinking what it is for .
I tried moving it, but…
It doesn’t seem to be doing anything .
While thinking what it is for .

Wyvern children come into my sight .
And also one fairly big wyvern .

Everybody seems to be playing? with the bone .
That’s not it…?
They may be biting the bone like dogs do .
Anyway, they seem to be bitting the bone and relaxing .
Apparently, this bone is… a plaything?

Poi
I place the bone on the floor .

Sutasutasuta Dobon
I jump into the bed .
First of all, let’s lie down and sleep .

「Suu~ Suu~」
Before I noticed, Ado already fell asleep .
「Suu~ Suu~」
En-san also seems to be in the middle of a nap .
He may be tired since he was flying for a long time .

Although I slept just a little while ago…
I become sleepy while listening to other people’s sleeper’s breath .
Well then, good night .

zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
Peropero
Nn?
Peropero
Nna?
When I wake up to the usual feeling…

Oyaoya .
Ado-san is licking me .
「Ah, I’m up now 」
「Goshujin-shama~, Waitarou wanted you to come to the hall once you wake up」
Hall?
I don’t know where that is, though…
I will ask someone on the way .

「I understand . Then…」
I don’t see En-san around .
He woke up earlier and probably went somewhere .
「En is practicing . He’s『Teaching the sky』to the wyverns」
Houhou .
En-san’s switch may have been turned on .
Although he looks like that, En-san is a caring person .
「Then, let’s go have a meal」
「Deshu ne~ I have learned the way to the dining room from Waitarou deshu」
How admirable, Ado .
It seems she has been doing various things since she woke up .
She’s always up earlier than me after all .
「Then, let’s go」
「Deshu, deshu~」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We leave the birdcage and walk over a huge branch .
I feel dwarfed .
I feel like a rhinoceros beetle on a tree .
「This tree is really huge, huh~」

「Right deshu ne~ There are even big fruits deshu」
It even has fruits…
How great .
But, that means…
「Ado, did you already have a breakfast?」
「I didn’ eat deshu~ I haven’t digested the fruit yet, so I didn’t eat yet deshu . Sour deshu」
Oou .
Looks like Ado already ate the fruit .
I’m curious .
After walking for a while… we arrive ta the dining room .
I’m glad that Ado knew the way .
It’s one of the largest birdcages on the tree .
When I lined up behind the wyverns .
I immediately received some kind of meat and fruit .
Looking at the other wyverns, it seems they are eating it raw .
I think I will be okay because of the Food Poisoning resistance and Poison resistance, but…
Let’s appraise it just in case .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Chicken Meat
Description: Generic chicken meat .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Yellow Fruit from the huge tree
Description: I ripe fruit from a huge tree . Although big, the flesh of fruit is delicious .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Yosh!
Un, un .
It’s not toxic .

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu Chiyu Chiyu
I suck the meat with my fangs .
Energy flows through my body .
Delicious!
I seem to be getting energy from eating meat after all .
A juicy taste .
Well then, the fruit is next .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu Chiyu Chiyu
I suck the flesh of fruit with my fangs .
Feels like a fruit juice .
It think it tastes similar to mango .
I drink till the last drop .

Puha
I remove my fangs in satisfaction .
Breakfast is finished .
Although Ado is still in munching next to me .
She seems to be just finishing .

「Ado, let’s go meet Waitarou-san then」
「Deshu, deshu, my stomach is full deshu」
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Chapter 54 – Waitarou’s Request
We who became full after the breakfast .
Arrived at the hall with Ado’s guidance .
There were many wyverns gathered talking to each other .

This… smells of an incident .
Waitarou notices me .
「Tokukawa-sama . Thank you very much for coming」
The wyvern politely bows .
Waitarou is very polite .
But, it’s clear at a glance from this atmosphere that the wyverns are troubled about something .
I mean… they have that distinctive tail movement .
I’m frequently observing Ado’s and En’san tail movements .
I came to know more about the emotions behind the tail movements .
That depressing looking tail movement is…
There’s no mistake .
They are in trouble!

「Waitarou . Are you perhaps having some problem?」
「Y, you can tell… As expected of Tokukawa-sama」
「Please ask me anything . Because you are my family now, after all」
「Deshu . Goshujin-shama is kind deshu」
「Yes… Thank you very much . The truth is… The huge tree is in a danger . Please take a look at this fruit」
Waitarou shows us a withered fruit .
It withered and bubbly .
A rotted gray color .
A great difference from what I have eaten just a little while ago .
「This is… Just what has happened to this fruit?」
「Some kind of unusual phenomenon may be happening with the huge tree . The fruit should be growing because the tree
is getting nourishment from the ground, right? However, we who fly in the skies have no knowledge about ground」
Is the huge tree undergoing some kind of change…
If this tree disappears my wyvern followers will be in trouble .

「I understand . We will take a look at it」
「I, is that alright? Tokukawa-sama」
「What, it’s not anything great」
「Then… is there a good place to start the investigation?」
「Yes, there is a hole at the base of the huge tree . You should be able to enter the basement of the tree from there」
「Well then . We will go immediately」
Byuu Zaza
A sudden gust of wind…
En-san lands nearby .
He remains in the big dragon form .

「Nu, of course, I’m going too . I got tired of the flight practice」
Oh .
En-san saved me trouble looking for him .
But, got tired…
Not so much time has passed yet, though…
En-san interests may be easily changed .

「Then, I will be relying on you」
「Deshu~」
I and Ado get on En-san’s back and we depart from the huge tree .
The destination is the base of the tree .

【in flight】
「Descending in one go」

「Wawawawaaa~ Deshu」
「Oou . En-san I won’t mind if you go slowly」
「Thoroughly witness my power」
En-san starts the swoop .
I cling to En-san .
Ado clings to me .
Because of the sudden decrease in altitude, my heart tightens .

Zazazazazazazazaza
Zazazazazazazazaza
Zazazazazazazazaza
Suta
Swooping En-san .
Before I know what’s what, we have already arrived at the base of the huge tree .
Superexpress En-san .
Ado embracing me from back has fainted .
Going out like a light state .

「Nu, we have arrived . How was it, the air travel? Comfortable, right?」
I get down from En-san .
Of course, I carry Ado on my back .
I just wanted to get my feet on the ground .
I wanted to touch a solid ground .
I wanted to touch the ground which does not move .
I demanded Mother Earth .

「It was the worst deshu~ I hiyunhiyuned deshu~」
「I wish you could have gone more slowly」
「W, why… really… my flying…」
En-san receives a shock .
He must have been confident in his flying .

This right now was a wild flight .
He probably wanted to please us .

「Ado, are you okay?」
「Sligthly dizzy deshu~」
「Then let’ stake a little break here」
「Nu, how childish . The ancient species nowadays…」
We lay at the base of the huge tree .
En-san pulls a leaf from the huge tree and also lies on the ground .
I look up at the towering huge tree .
Uun .
Really, an enormous tree…
This tree…
Such tree existing in a dungeon…
I can’t believe it even now when looking at it .

Under the huge tree .
We spent time nonchalantly .
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
Chapter 55 – Dungeon Under the Huge Tree
At the base of the huge tree .

After the little break .
「I feel perfectly deshu~」
Ado’s sickness seems to have calmed down .
Ado smiles with vitality .
Her dog ears cheerfully twitch .
「Well then, let’s take a look at the tree」
「Deshu ne」
「My energy is also recharged」
Oops .
En-san says with drool on his mouth .
Glad you slept soundly .
「Then, let’s go . Ado, please」
「Deshu」
Powan
I climb up .
「Let’s run inside in one go」
「Deshudeshu」
「Me too」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We enter the cave under the tree .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We run through the cave under the tree .
Huge roots can be seen growing here and there .
They are covered in a questionable light .
「This light… perhaps… that thing」
En-san says some significant words .

It seems he knows something .
「Do you know about it? En-san」
「Probably, but . The huge tree’s life force=mana is most likely overflowing . This light is the light of mana… I have no
doubt」
「A warm light, huh~」
Ado taps on a light sphere .
Of course, she can’t touch the light, though…

Fumufumu .
This may be a special place .
It may be worth checking it .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Huge Tree’s underground dungeon
Description: Labyrinth overflowing with Huge Tree’s mana .
A dangerous place . Many mana eating monsters are attracted by the overflowing source of nourishment .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
A dungeon inside a dungeon…
Does this make it a『Great Dungeon of Aries: 48th floor: A Huge Tree’s underground dungeon』?
En-san’s questionable light=mana theory seems to be right .

「Ado, En-san . According to appraisal, this place is overflowing with mana which attracted many mana eating
monsters」
「Then, we must be careful . Mana is the source of life . If they have absorbed that… They may have become quite
strong」
「Ado too, Ado too… wants to eat mana~ I want to pakupaku it deshu」
Good grief, Ado has a great appetite today .
Is it the growth period?
But… if there are monsters who can eat the mana…
We are monsters too .
If we eat the mana…

Ado faces the light sphere and tries to eat it, but…
「Uun… can’t eat it… gusun」
「Fufu, Ado . Ordinary monsters can’t consume mana . It would be better to stop trying the impossible . You are still too
young」
「Uuuuu~ deshu」
Is that so~
I can’t eat the mana .
I thought I could it, though~

A sphere of light just came my way so…
I try to absorb it with my fangs since I have nothing to lose .

Gabu Chiyu Chyiu
Are?
Arere?
Arerere?
It seems that I am absorbing the light sphere .
The sphere in front of me is becoming smaller and smaller…
My body is filled with energy .
A sense I have never tasted before .

【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . Skill『Mana Bite Lv1』acquired】
O, ouu .
Un?
Umm…
I got something .
Rather, I got a new skill after a long while .
It has been so long, I have completely forgot about this .

「O, ooooooooooooa! A, aaaah Lord!」
「Go, Goshujin-shama… eating… mana… eating the sparkling deshu」
Ado and En-san tremble in surprise .
En-san’s jaw almost came out .

Ado’s mouth is also absentmindedly opened .
While thinking what’s wrong .
Ah .
Oou!
My hand starts shining .
It may be because I ate mana, but…
My hand is shining!
It’s the same colored light of the surroundings .

「Lord! Surely not… have you perhaps eaten the mana?」
En-san asks while shaking in surprise .
His jaw is making a rattling noise .
Is it that surprising?
「Since it was right in front of me, I Gabu’d it」
「As expected of Lord . To think you would even be able to eat mana… It should be impossible to eat mana for monsters
not born of mana eating race . A monster not born of mana eating race able to eat mana… That’s unheard of」
「As expected of shiny Goshujin-shama~ Pikapika」
Ado plays with my shining hand with great interest .
Being touched by paw pads… is slightly ticklish .
Ado’s hands are also very small .

「I can’t see the bottom of Lord’s talent . As expected of my Lord . Like this, won’t you be able to do mana search?」
「Mana search?」
What’s that?
First time I hearing about this .
Ado tilts her head and ask「Mana search?」 . It seems she also doesn’t have a clue .
「Mana search is a technique that allows you to investigate with the flow of mana . The huge tree’s problem is most
likely caused by mana fluctuations . A tree as big as this one definitely has enormous amount of mana, therefore even the
slightest change of mana will cause problems」
Hoho~u .
Knowledgeable En-san .
He’s saving me in various ways .
「Is it similar to magic control?」
「It probably is」
「Ado will do it too~」
Ado touches the ground with her both hands, but there’s no effect .
She’s trying very hard, but… nothing is happening .
Her tail hangs down .

「Ado… can’t do it… gusun」
「Yosh, yosh, I will do it, Ado doesn’t have to worry」
After patting Ado’s head, I put my hands on the ground .
And pour mana inside the tree .

【Searching…】
【Searching…】
【Searching…】
Uun .
I wonder?
I don’t understand well .
Rather, I don’t understand since mana is overflowing everywhere around me .
I don’t know what’s what…

At times like these…
Let’s try doing that .

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I bite the root of the tree and suck the mana .
I chase the flow of mana while storing some in my body .
I learned the magic control the same way .
My trait… I think that vampire’s biggest weapon are the fangs .

【Searching…】
【Searching…】
【Searching…】
Oh .
Uu .
I might have found something .
A visible problem in flow of mana…
I certainly feel it .
It’s stagnant .
Disarranged .
Overflowing .
There’s something obstructing the flow of mana .

That place is…
Where is it?
I pinpoint the location by pursuing the flow of mana .

Umm…
Ummm…
There!
Found it!
There’s a place where mana strangely accumulates .
It swelled up like a lump of mana .
This is definitely the problem .

Going backward from that place…
Like this…
Ah, here… and like this .
Yosh!
Fumufumu .
I memorized the way .

Pushu
I pull out my fangs .

「Ado, En-san, I might have discovered the source of the problem」
「As expected of Goshujin-shama deshu」
「Lord, as one would expect」
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Chapter 56 – At the bottom of the chapter
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
I get on Ado and we ride to the place where the mana collects .
「Ado, turn left here」
「Deshu~」
「I’m going too」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We steadily advance through the cave .
「Ado, turn right here」
「Deshu」
「Me too」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance further .
「Ado, next… 『Left』
Oh .
En-san interrupted me .
Moreover, the answer is correct .
「Right, it’s left」
「Deshu, deshu~」
「Fufu, I also can somewhat understand the flow of the mana」
W, what! En-san .
He may not be Ancient Green Dragon just for the show .
To think he would be even able to tell the flow of the mana .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance further in the cave .
The light of the mana is getting gradually thicker .
「Ado, on the next road turn…『Right』
En-san interrupts me again .
But, unfortunately… he’s wrong .
「Ado, it’s not right, but left」
「Deshudeshu」
「Nu, my prediction… fell short…」
En-san’s mana detection may be incomplete .

Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
After running for a while…
Yosh!
Arrival!
We have arrived at a big hall .

「Uwaa… amazing deshu~ This room is shining deshu」
「Nu, this much light… this is also a first for me . Just how much mana has gathered here? I can’t even imagine」
「Right deshu ne~ Dazzling deshu . Pikapika paradise deshu~」
The room is bright as day at a noon .

Countless mana spheres are floating around .
When we enter inside…
A huge sphere of light is in the middle…
The huge tree’s roots are strangely growing inside it .

「That huge lump of light… is the tree’s roots?」
「Deshu ne~」
「From what I can see… it’s strange . That is very abnormal」
Sutasuta
When I approach and look closely…
Some kind of a device is attached to the huge tree .
Is that a magic tool?
This may be what caused the mana flow to be disturbed .

Sutasuta
When we approach the magic tool to inspect it in detail…

「Lord!」
「Deshu!」
En-san shouts loudly .
I absentmindedly get off Ado in a hurry .
I felt a chill .
Patsun Dododododo
On the place where we were standing just a moment ago .
Countless sharp holes appear in the ground .
A trap that activates when getting close…
Something came flying from the above, but…

When I look up… a magic circle?
A magic circle is drawn on the ceiling .

W, what’s that…
This is my first time seeing a magic circle like that .

It looks dangerous .
「Lord… let’s return to the entrance」
「Goshujin-shama!」
「Go!」
Sasa Sasa
We avoid the magic bullets raining down from the ceiling and evacuate to the entrance .
The room became bumpy .
The one who put the magic tool there may have trapped the whole room .
「Don’t get any closer…」
「Deshu ne~ That surprised me deshu」
「Lord, should I destroy the room?」
En-san says something dangerous .
If I do something about that lump, the huge tree will be mended, but…
We may completely destroy the tree if we damage it further .

「If we break it won’t the mana run wild?」
「It’s possible . So much mana has been trapped after all」
「Deshu ne~」
「Right nya, it’s dangerous nya~」
「「「!?」」」
Who is this nya?
Ah, I made a mistake .
Who is this?
The girl standing suddenly next to me .
Nonono .
A single cat-eared girl is standing here .
The girl entered our conversation smoothly .

「Who are you deshu?」
「I have not noticed her either . Who?」
「Who are you?」
The girl stares at us and blinks in surprise .
Her big cat eyes are staring open wide .
Yellow eyes with black pupils .

「Nya? Talking about me nya?」
She moves her cat ears and tilts her head to the side .
Good gracious .
There’s only you .

「That’s right, we are talking about you, Nekomimi-san . 」
「I’m Chiko of Cat tribe nya . Nyanya」
The cat girl Chiko introduces herself with a lovely pose .
She’s nyanyaning .
Ku, so cute… cat ears .

「Understood . Chiko . Why are you at this place? Also, since when?」
「I’m wondering myself . I didn’t feel your presence」
「Ado too~ Surprised deshu」
「Kyakya」Chiko laughs with twitching ears .
Her tail also moves in synergy .
Chiko who wiggles in various ways .

「My presence concealment is quite high leveled nya . You would not normally notice me nya」
「Then, why are you here?」
「I have come to retrieve the mana nya . I’ve heard an intruder alarm nya」
Intruder?
Alarm?
So that means…
Surely not…
The magic tool installed to the huge tree…

「The one who draw magic circle on the ceiling… was that you, Chiko?」
「Right nya, it was me nya . Was it fun nya?」
「So it was yoooooooooou! I though I was going to dieeeeeeeee!!!」
I lightly grab Chiko by her neck shake with her .
Cat fur is soft .
The fluffy Chiko is swaying .

「Nyanyanya~ Stop nya~ I feel dizzy nya~」
Oops .
How rude of me .
I remove my hands at once .
It seems I went with my feelings .

「Fu~ wa~ Fu~ wa~ nya」
Chiko breathes deeply .
It seems her breathing has calmed down .

「Good grief nya~ Violent nude boy? nya . You are quite wild nya」
「My bad . Sorry . I’m Tokugawa . Nice to meet you」
「It’s alright nya, I think I overdid it with the trap nya」
I and Chiko reconcile with a handshake .
Her pads are different from Ado’s paw pads .
Fumufumu .
It’s rich in elasticity .

Ah, this is not the time to be savoring the feel of cat paw pads .
I have come here in order to investigate the huge tree’s problem .
The cause of that problem is standing in front of me .
I have to solve the problem immediately .

「Chiko, about that magic tool . Won’t you remove it? It may be the cause of the huge tree’s unusual phenomenon」
「Nyanya? Unusual phenomenon nya?」
I tell Chiko about the wyverns .

That something has happened to the tree’s fruit .
If that something isn’t perhaps because of the tree’s mana flow .

「Something like that happened nya~ I didn’t know nya~ Nevertheless becoming acquaintances with wyverns nya~
Tokukawa is amazing nya~」
「Then, Chiko . Can you remove the magic tool for now? There may be something different causing this, but」
「Alright nya~ This tree is important to me too nya . I would be troubled if there was some accident nya~」
Sutasuta Sutasuta
Chiko went inside the room .
And started working on the magic tool…

Paka
The device came off of the huge tree .

「Nu . That was surprisingly easy . How is it, the state of the huge tree?」
Sutasuta
En-san enters the room .
Countless magic circles are drawn on the ceiling .

「W, wait, En-san . Have you forgotten about the magic circles?」
「Deshu, they are still shining bright deshu」
「Nu?」
En-san expression freezes .

Immediately after that .
Dododododododododo Dodododododo
A tremendous amount of magic bullets started flying towards En-san .
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Dododododododododo Dodododododo
「Gyaaaaaaaaaaa~」
En-san screams .
A cloud of dust dances around .
However .
There are is no sign of the magic bullet storm stopping .

「Chiko, please! Stop the trap!」
「I know nya . Was it this one nya? Push nya」
Chiko operates something…
The magic bullet storm immediately stops .

「Everyone, it’s okay to enter now nya~ I have removed the trap nya」
I and Ado restlessly look around to make sure .
We carefully enter the room .
Fuu~
Nothing happened .
The magic circles on the ceiling are not shining .
I’m glad .
I feel relieved .
After confirming our own safety .
I look at the cloud of dust…
There, I see En-san’s figure covered in mud .
It seems he has eaten a few of the magic bullets .
There’s a pattern on the ground .
His body only looks dirty, it doesn’t seem like he has suffered an injury .
The dragon scales may be quite hard .

「En-san… are you okay? I heard a great scream」
「Deshu ka?」
The muddy En-san stands up .
He quickly removes the soil from his body .
「Nu . That felt like a rain to me . It just surprised me a little」
「I’m glad . You are safe」
「En is hardeshu」
「Nyanya . En is tough nya . Even though it was quite a strong trap nya」
「Nu, won’t work on me . You need even stronger magic bullets if you want to break through my scales」
En-san answers cooly .
Dignified, although covered in mud .

Chiko admires En-san while「Un, un」nodding her head .
「Tokukawa’s friends are all strong nya~ I have never seen such monsters as En and Ado nya」
「En-san and Ado are both ancient species, after all」
I think that’s probably great .
Because I have not seen many monsters yet, it’s difficult to realize their greatness for me .
Since even the former sage El Jiisan was really surprised .

「Nyanya, you serious nya~ I thought ancient species are just imaginary monsters nya」
「I’m an actual existence」
「Ado too~ Ado too~ Existence?」
It seems the word existence was too hard for Ado
I was also weak at kanji characters as a child, I think?
「Ado, the word existence means that you are an actual being… In other words, it means that you「Exist」」1
「… Un . Ado is existence deshu, existence deshu~」
Yosh, yosh .
It seems Ado has become smarter again .

Now then, since we were able to safely enter the room…
Let’s accomplish the purpose we have come here to do .

「Chiko . Have you removed the magic tool from the huge tree?」
「Yes nya」
I see…
However…
The lump of light has not disappeared .
The accumulated mana stayed like that .
Which means… the unusual phenomenon may haven’t been solved .
It would be better to confirm the present conditions .

I bite the huge tree’s root .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I investigate the flow of the mana while sucking .

Uun .
What is it…
Fumufumu .
Certainly, the obstruction that has been hindracing the mana flow has been removed, but…
The mana collected here is interfering .
The flow may not return to normal unless we move this lump .
Then!
There’s only one thing to do .
I will suck it all .
All mana that has gathered here .
I may be able to rescue the huge tree that way .

Let’s do it!
Huge tree’s rescue!

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I can tell that my body is filling up with mana .
An enormous amount of warm light is flowing inside me .
My body is becoming nice and warm .

「Go, gohujin-shama’s… pikapika shine is increasing deshu」
「Ah, Lord… just how much do you… to what extent can you…」
「Nyanyanya~ Just what is happening nya?」
【Fixed proficiency of a skill reached . 『Mana Bite Lv1』has become『Mana Bite Lv2』】
I heard the god’s voice .
But, it does not matter now .
As long as there is that lump before me…
I will continue absorbing!

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Not yet…
There’s… still mana left .
As long as there is this lump, the huge tree won’t be saved .
The wyvern’s problem won’t be solved .
In that case, I must absorb everything .
It all depends on me .
Agugu…
The limit of mana tolerance in my body has been exceeded a long time ago .
It feels like my body is going to explode .
But… I can hear a voice from somewhere telling me that I can still go on .
Then, I shall exceed the limit!

Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
「Goshujin-shama looks like a godeshu . Angel deshu, pikapika deshu」
「Lord… it seems like you went and did it… you have broken through a wall…」
「Nyanya~ Nyanya~ Tokukawa what are you doing nya~ You are sparkling more and more nya~」
【Evolution requirements have been met】
Supa
I sucked up all the mana .
This is the end .
Over .
The lump of mana has completely disappeared .
The huge tree’s roots became normal .
I can even tell that the flow of mana has become normal .
The wyvern mission has been accomplished…
Has my sensed been enhanced…
Or is it the influence of the mana in my body…
My body is shining with overflowing light .
Energy seems to be emitting from part of my body .
I have become the light .

Suta Paku
A soft touch…
Ado has embraced me .
「Goshujin-shama~ Angel-shama deshu~ Very warm deshu~」
Ado’s fur is tickling me .
She puts her face next to me and rubs her cheek on mine .
「Stop, stop it, Ado, it tickles」
However, Ado’s cheek rubbing doesn’t stop .
Punipuni two cheeks are rubbing against each other .
Really… Good grief .

Ado is hopeless .
「Lord . Ku… You have exceeded my expectations… Nu, bad… tears」
En-san is shedding tears .
He seems to be impressed by me for some reason .
He may be delighted by my growth .

「Nyanya, nyan nya~? Nyan nya~? Nyanya nyanya . Tokukawa is beaming nya~」
The cat girl Chiko seems confused .
Her cat eyes are sparkling .
She may be attracted to light since she’s a cat .

Everyone is exaggerating .
I just absorbed mana .
But… I feel like I could do anything right now .
The energy overflowing inside my body is telling me .

Besides…
I’m certain the god’s voice told me about the evolution…
I didn’t obtain any experience so…
Is it not through level up, but skill acquisition or…

Either way .
It would be best to take this opportunity and evolve .

『Please, show me the available evolution paths』
【Display available evolution paths?】
I hear the god’s voice .
Is it my imagination…?
I feel like I hear it more clearly than usual .

『Please』
【Displaying evolution paths】
【Please choose the evolution】
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Current: Baby Vampire
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Evolution Paths: Baby Angel Vampire
Baby Mana Vampire
Baby Siren Vampire
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Everything is a baby, huh .
There was just one evolution path last time… it’s three this time .
It seems I’m able to choose now .

・Baby Angel Vampire…
Judging from the name, a vampire of the angel lineage .
Although vampire and angel is the complete opposite in my mind…
What a strange life form .

・Baby Mana Vampire
Because there’s mana in the name, so it’s a vampire specialized in mana?
It might be able to use magic or other effects using mana .

・Baby Siren Vampire…
Siren=that thing from greek mythology, right?
The upper half of a girl and a lower half of a fish…

Now then…
What evolution path should I choose…
I’m at a loss…

Chapter 58
Chapter 58
I’m presented with three evolution paths .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Evolution Paths: Baby Angel Vampire
Baby Mana Vampire
Baby Siren Vampire
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
The appropriate evolution for me…
When it comes to which evolution is most appropriate for the present me…
The answer may be decided .
Not that I’m divinely shining in mana .
I may not be satisfied with a common race .
The present me is a sparkling vampire .

Therefore…
Choosing Baby Mana Vampire is impossible .

I have to choose from the two remaining .
But… there’s no need to hesitate .
A siren and an angel…
Both are out of the normal ecosystem .
The one most appropriate for me right now…

Fufu .
There’s no need to think about it .
The answer has already been decided .
Since the three paths were presented to me, there was only one choice .
It’s decided .
『God’s voice, please begin the evolution』
『Into the Baby Angel Vampire, please』

【Evolution has been started】
Oou .
It came, it caaaaaaaame!
Ueeeeeeeeeeei!
A torrent of energy arises within my body .
I can tell that a lump of energy is moving inside my body like a typhoon .
A lump of exploding energy .
My insides are caught in a typhoon .

「W, wha, Goshujin-shama~ Deshudeshu~ Hot deshu . Too hot deshu」
Pyon
I feel the touch of dog ears separating from me .
Ado couldn’t withstand the temperature of my body and had to separate from me .
「Lord… surely not… perhaps… this light… light of evolution? But, a light like that… I have never seen something like
this」
En-san’s surprised voice resounds in my ears .
An ancient species, a millennium old dragon is shocked .

「Nyana~ Nyan nya since a while ago . I don’t understand nya . Just what is happening nya」
Gii Gii
The cat girl Chiko reached the maximum confusion .
She begins scratching the ground with her nails .
I suppose this is not sharpening of claws .
She probably can’t control the confusion in her heart .

The energy inside me reached the critical point .
Not good…
I can’t maintain consciousness because of this torrent of light .
This much light…
Guhaa…
I hold on .
Not good…
Ugu!
I try holding on more .
But, suppressing it…
I will suppress it .
Mugua!
I can’t hold down such amount of energy .
The torrent of energy is going to explode…
I can’t… suppress it .
Ku…
TO think it would be this much…
Uguwaa!
Aguaaaaaaa!
It’s going to explode…
This is…
At this rate…
This torrent of light…
Will wrap everything up and shoot like a shooting star…

Univeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerse!
Pika~n .
A storm of light explodes .

「Deshudeshu!!!」
「What’s that, this light!!!」
「Nyanya~!!!!」
I can’t withstand the blast .
Ado, En-san and Chiko got blown away .
The storm of light envelops the room .
Every nook and cranny of the room get enveloped by the light .
Then…
At the place where the light subsidies…
A single vampire has appeared .
Shining divinely like an angelic demon .
A being that has transcended a race .
Going beyond the limits of a monster .
A monster that set a foot on the holy sanctuary .

Right… this is me .
I appraise myself .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Baby Angel Vampire
Level: 1
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Fufufu .
Fufufuhahahahahaha!
Fuhahahahahahahahaha!
The swelled energy inside my body causes me to burst out in a laugh .
I feel it .
That I have become a completely different being .
I might have broken through one of the monster’s walls .

When I look at my hands .
They are sparkling .
Just like when I became the Baby Vampire .
They seem even more beautiful .
This is me .
「Goshujin-shama~ Angel-shama~」
「Nyanya~ Angel nya~」

Sutasuta Sutasuta Sa Sa Pyon
Ado and Chiko cling to me .
They may be fascinated by the divine light .
Dog and cat ears are tickling my cheeks .
It’s very ticklish .
Good grief… mofumofu children are loners .
The animal ears draw closer…
They are lovely children .
Soft cheeks start rubbing against mine .

「It tickles . Ado, Chiko」
「Goshujin-shama deshu~ Angel deshu~ 」
「Chiko too nya~ I love sparkling nya~ 」
Good grief .
It seems that I am liked by the mofumofu children .
I pat the heads of the two girls .
Nadenade
Fumufumu .
I can feel the difference between the dog and cat ears .
Cat ears are slightly softer… dog ears are slightly stiffer…
This is… too much .

「Feels goodeshu~ Will melt deshu~」
「Chiko too nya~ Paradise nya~」
Fufu .
What a handful children .
I confirm the situation while patting Ado’s and Chiko’s heads .
In front of me… the Ancient Green Dragon En-san is shaking .
His jaw is rattling .
As if he has seen something he shouldn’t see .

「Lord… that appearance… surely not… a God species at such young age…」
Can’t be helped .
He seems to understand .
After all… people in the know will know .
Ancient species dragon-san .

「As you can see . I have become an angel」
「Nu… angel, huh… I have heard rumors, but how divine . Lord is a special existence as I’ve thought」
Is my figure that dazzling to En-san?
I put my hand in front of me .

「Lord, that light… are you able to control it? As expected if you keep shining like that, the surroundings will get
affected」
Certainly…
Ado and Chiko won’t separate from me .
And indeed, I think I’m sparkling way too much .
This will become troublesome in everyday life .

I focus on my body .
I’m going to keep the light in check .
I try to keep the light down and move it inside my body .

Then…
「Deshu? Goshujin-shama’s pikapika is settling down deshu」
「Nyanya? Why nya?」
Ado and Chiko noticed .
They blink at me with their lovely eyes .

「I’m going to suppress the light for a bit . As expected, with too much light, I won’t be able to live peacefully . I will
hide my true appearance for a bit」
「Goshujin-shama… it’s serious, pikapika paradise deshu」
「Tokukawa is modest nya」
「Able to control the light at once?… As expected of Lord」
I separate from Ado and Chiko .

I bow in front of the three .
「Everyone, although I have evolved, I’m still the same Tokugawa . Please, continue taking care of me as you did
before」
I promptly introduce myself once again .
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
Chapter 59 – Cat Girl Chiko Joins the Group
I finished the mission and evolved .
Already, this place…
There’s no need to stay in『Great Dungeon of Aries: 48th Floor: Huge Tree’s underground dungeon』any longer .
「Well then, the problem of the huge tree has been solved . We should go and report to Waitarou and the others . They
are surely waiting for the good news」
「Deshu ne」
「Nu . That is true . I have completely forgot because of Lord’s evolution」
「Nyanya? How are you going to climb the tree nya? It’s enormously high nya」
Chiko tilts her head .
Chiko has seen only En-san’s small form after all .
She doesn’t know that En-san is actually a large dragon .
That’s a natural question .

「We will fly on En-san . Although he looks like this, En-san’s true appearance is that of a large dragon」

「Nyanya? Is that so nya? That means you are transformed nyaow?」
「By the way Ado is not transformed, but she can turn into a beast mode」
「Deshu yo~」
Chiko begins trembling .
It seems she doesn’t believe my words .

「Angel and transformed ancient species… this party is way too amazing nya…」
Certainly… it may be quite an outrageous party .
I did not notice until now, though .

「What will you do, Chiko? Do you want to go with us?… Rather, what were you doing here?」
Setting a trap that En-san carelessly walked into…
I think that matter becomes unsettled because of my evolution .

「I have come to supply the magic tool with mana nya . Even though I may look like this, I’m a plant professor nya」
Eeh~ How unexpected .
I was certain she was an adventurer or something .
A professor on the 48th floor…
I think she must be a considerably influential person…
Because according to El Jiisan’s story, people who get on this floor must have a considerable skill .
「Have you come alone? This far?」
「Right nya . My concealment skills are superior so I easily got here by myself nya」
I, En-san and Ado didn’t notice her presence after all .
She really must be quite skilled .
It may have an opposite effect if she gets companions .
She would get discovered by monsters after all .

「We won’t have any problems with the monsters around this area so there’s no problem coming with us, what are you
going to do?」
「Nyanya . Then nya~ I will go with you nya . I am interested in the wyvern’s nest nya . Best regards nya」
Chiko bows with gratitude .
Her cat ears are twitching .

「Best regards deshu」
「Best regards~」
Chiko has joined our group .
「Then, let’s get out of the cave first . Ado, please」
「Deshu」
Powan
As soft and fluffy as ever .
Sasa
I climb on Ado .
The ride is the most comfortable .

「Come Chiko, get on Ado too . Let’s leave the cave quickly」
「Is it alright nya?」
「Alright deshu yo」
「I don’t mind as well」
「Nyanya」
Suta
Chiko gets on Ado .
Ado is fairly large, there’s enough space on her back to carry two .
「Then, Ado, let’s go」
「Deshudeshu」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
We run through the cave .
En-san flaps his wings and flies towards the exit .
We left the cave .
I and Chiko get off Ado .

Powan
Ado turns back to human mode .

「It’s a transfer . It’s En-san’s turn next」
「Nu, I was waiting」
Powan
En-san transforms into the huge dragon form .
「Nyanya? He really became a huge dragon nya」
「I told you so . En-san is an amazing dragon-san」
「Deshu yo」
「Fufu . I’m the dungeon’s strongest」
En-san with a satisfied expression .
En-san’s mood may be easy to change .

Sasa
I and Ado climb on En-san’s back as usual .
We choose a place that we won’t get shaken off carefully .
「Chiko, you come here too」
「Nyanya」
Suta
The agile Chiko gets on En-san’s back .

「Nu . Everyone is on? Well then, let’s go!」
Basa Basa
En-san flaps his big wings and soars into the sky .
He flies up gently .
My heart starts tightening .
「Fl, flying nya~」
A sparkle of delight appears in Chiko’s eyes .
It may be her first time riding a dragon .
But, waving both hands in the air is a mistake .

「Chiko, it would be better to hold on properly . Wyvern’s nest is very high . You will get thrown off」
「Deshudeshu」
「Nyanya?」
「Leave the returning to me!」
Dobyuu~n
En-san rises vigorously .
He speeded up without a care for the beginner Chiko .
Extremely fast speed .
My face is being transformed by the wind .

「Nyanyanya~」
「Deshudeshu~ Hiyunhiyun deshu~」
「Uo!」
I hold on En-san in surprise .
High-speed acceleration En-san .
We desperately hold on En-san .
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
Chapter 60 – Wyvern’s Nest Once Again
「Nu, we have arrived」
「Waa~ Waa~ Nya」

「Deshu~」
「M, made it…」
I didn’t grasp the speed fully, but…
Before I noticed, we have arrived at the wyvern’s nest .
It’s the Gate 3 we have come through the first time .

The three of us get off En-san while staggering .
Ado might have gotten dizzy again .
She’s making a delicate expression .

「Feeling bad deshu~」
Indeed~
Both her tail and ears look worn-out .
「Nyanya, that was funya」
Chiko looks lively on the other hand .
Is this a difference between a dog and a cat…?

「Ado, it would be better if you go ahead and get a rest . I don’t mind reporting by myself」
「I will do that deshu~」
「I have also burned out . Too exhausted from flapping my wings」
Ado and En-san leave .

「Then Chiko, shall we go? Let’s introduce you to the wyverns」
「Nya~ But, this place is really high nya . I have never thought this tree was this high nya」
「I also came here just recently . It surprised me too」
「Nyanya」
I and Chiko went to the hall .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
Waitarou and the others seem pleased by my return .
As soon as they approach me, they become slightly puzzled .
「Nn? It should be Tokukawa-sama, however… the atmosphere around you seems to have completely changed… That…
did you perhaps become even more divine?」
Come to think of it…
It’s so .
Un .
My appearance was slightly altered after the evolution .

「This and that happened and I have evolved」
「Is that so? Congratulations . Also, thank you very much」
「The unusual phenomenon has stopped . We have observed the tree and the stagnation seem to have disappeared . That
is surely thanks to Tokukawa-sama」
It seems the fruits are already showing results .
The wyverns probably have a method to confirm the state of the tree .
「Nono . We just had a fruitful encounter」
Waitarou notices the cat ears standing beside me .
He extends his long neck and observes .
「Oya?」He’s making such face .
「This is Cat tribe… Tokukawa-sama’s friend?」
「Yes . We have met in the underground dungeon . Is it alright if she stays here?」
「Of course . Tokukawa-sama’s friends are our important guests」
There doesn’t seem to be a problem .
I thought it would be probably okay .
With this, we got the permission .
「Isn’t that good, Chiko?」
「Nya~」
「What would you like to do about her room, would she be staying in the same room with everyone else?」
Uun .
I don’t particularly mind, but .
Chiko should decide herself .
「Chiko, what do you want to do?」

「I’m okay with staying together nya~ If I stay alone in a big room I will get homesick nya」
「I understand . Let’s arrange it like that then」
I and Chiko left the hall and returned to our room .
Ado and En-san are already asleep in the bed .
「Suu~ Suu~」Both are already sleeping soundly .
Both of them must have been quite tired .
「Good room nya~ I have been always sleeping outdoors nya . It was a tiring nya . My back always hurt nya」
Chiko is like a worldly-wise man .
She has been living a stray cat life .

「Chiko . Choose a bed you like . Except the bed on the right, that one is mine」
「Nyanya~」
Sasa Pyon
「Feels good nya~ So soft nya~」
Fufu .
Chiko seems to be also dozing off .
Everybody who sees these soft beds would want to dive right in .
It’s like the bed is enhanced with magic .
Everyone went for a dive until now .

Pyonpyon, Chiko jumps on the bed up and down .
The bed is creaking .
「Chiko, you will destroy the bed」
「I know nya~ It’s alright nya」
Good grief .
If it’s like this, me too .
Seeing Chiko’s jumping up and down, my heart became noisy .

Sasa Pyon
I make a dive into the bed and enjoy the softness .

This is the best bed after all .
This softness… I can’t get enough of it!

I wrap myself into the softness .
Then… drowsiness attacks me .
A lot of things happened today .
I have evolved and sucked a lot of mana .
Well then… let’s sleep .

Good night .
zzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzz
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
Chapter 61 – How to Spend a Day Off . Idling in the Bed and

Reading Manga
Peropero
Nn?
Peropero
Nna?
I feel a cold touch on my cheek .

When I open my eyes… I see Ado’s figure .
She seems to be licking me lively today too .
Did I get used to being woken up like this?

「Awake deshu?」
「Yes… I’m getting up now 」
When I look around, I don’t see En-san just like yesterday .
Chiko is still sleeping .
I’m glad~
It does not seem like I was the last to wake up .

「Nyanya」
Chiko sits up while rubbing her eyes .
「Morning nya~」
「Morning deshu」
「Morning, Chiko」
「Nyanya, everyone is so lively in the morning… Chiko is weak in the mornings nya . I will sleep one more time nya~
Good night nya~」
Chiko falls back on the bed and crawls under the futon .
「Suu~ Suu~」She fell asleep instantly .
Chiko is a sleepy head, huh?

「Then, Ado, let’s go get a breakfast」
「Deshu ne . My stomach is starving deshu」
Sutasuta Sutasuta
I and Ado enter the dining room .
We were handed the same meat and fruit by wyverns again .
The menu for breakfast may be the same every day .
When I appraise…
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Chicken Meat
Description: Generic chicken meat .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Yellow Fruit from the huge tree
Description: I ripe fruit from a huge tree . Although big, the flesh of the fruit is delicious .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
It’s the same after all .
Gabu Chiyu ChiyuI bite my fangs into the meat .
Tasty~
It’s indeed quite juicy .
There may be nothing better than waking up to a meat .

Next, the yellow fruit .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
This one is fruity .
A juice with a refreshing taste .

I’m full of energy after eating the meat and the fruit .
Ado is in finishing munching .

「「Thank you for the meal」」
「Ado, let’s return to the room then」
「Deshu ne」
I and Ado return to the room .
In the room .
Because we have had a great adventure in the underground dungeon yesterday .
Today is completely a day off .
I fully intend to idle the whole day .
Ado seems to be reading a picture book .

It’s in a size for humans, but… why do wyverns have something like this?
Chiko is playing with the bone after returning from breakfast .
Instead of holding the bone in her mouth .
She’s punching the bone while rolling on the floor like a cat .
It seems she’s having quite a fun .

As for me…
I’m idling in the bed .
My body feels slightly heavy… most likely because of the evolution .
Even though I didn’t feel it yesterday…
It may take time for my body to get accustomed .

I don’t want to move, but I’d like to do something .
Since it’s like this, it’s time for that ability .

The ability I stole from that person↓ in Anima Temple .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Description: Person who excelled at leisure .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
「Online Shopping’s」turn .
Now then…
『Shop Open』
A familiar online shopping screen appears in front of me .
Then…
Since I don’t feel hungry .
And I’m idling in a bed .

I choose「Books」and look into the「Comic Books」genre .
O, ou .
Uun .
Masterpieces assembled in a full force .

Now then… Let’s choose something I don’t recognize .
I click the window .

And buy .
『Ninja Manga』
Suton .
A manga appears in front of me .
「Nyanya? Nyana~ Suddenly appeared nya」
Chiko gets surprised while punching the bone .
Her eyes are startled .

Ah .
Right .
I haven’t explained「Online Shopping」to Chiko yet .

「Chiko, this is my ability . I’m able to produce a variety of goods from space . Although I say produce, it’s bought with
money」
「Nyanya~ Amazing nya~ Tokukawa is outstanding nya」
Chiko says in amazement .
I decided to lay down on the bed and read the manga .
Then… Ado and Chiko approached with great curiosity .

「Goshujin-shama~ What’s that deshu?」
「Right nya~ Picture book nya?」
「This is… called a manga . A story expressed in letters and pictures . Maa, it can be considered a kind of a picture
book」
「Deshu ka~ Ado wants to read too deshu~」
「Me too nya~」
The eyes of both girls are sparkling .
I can’t decline them .

「I see… then should we read together?」
「Deshudeshu」
「Nya~」
I lie down in the bed .
Chiko on the left . Ado on the right .
The three of us read the「Ninja Manga」together .

【While reading】
「Goshujin-shama~ This is amazingly interesting deshu」
「Nyanya~ Right nya~」
「Hey, hey, treat the manga carefully or you will tear it apart」
Chiko and Ado seem to get entranced by the manga .
As expected, it’s impossible for three people to read at once .
I bought new manga .

「Pirate Manga」and「Basketball manga」
Me ←「Ninja Manga」1
Ado←「Pirate Manga」2
Chiko←「Basketball Manga」3
After all… manga should be read alone .
It’s not something three people can read at once .
I want to read slowly by myself .

While idling in the bed…
I read manga .
Now this is what I call a day off .
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
Chapter 62 – How to Spend a Day Off 2
Idleidleidleidle~
After reading the manga while idling on the bed…

Kacha
The room’s door open and En-san walks in .
That reminds me… where did he go?
I didn’t see En-san since the morning .

En-san looks around the room .
「Fuu~」he sighs .
「Everyone is lax . Idling on the bed . Even though the weather is this nice . How about going out?」
「Ado is reading deshu」
「Me too nya~」
「I’m also reading」
「What… Eggheads are?… In addition, that Ado becoming a bookworm… Where did the real Ado go? Even though you
were running so lively at the Sage’s house…」
En-san receives a shock .
En-san is outdoor type after all .
He was probably confined in the Temple of the Warriors for too long .
He probably goes so often out because of that .

「En-san . Where did you go?」
「Nu, I was teaching the wyverns about the sky . They way of flying is weird after all . They are just young chicks」
Active even during the day off .
He may have a strong consciousness .

「Ado, Chiko, get out from the bed for special training」
「No deshu」
「Mew too~」
Both are absorbed in the manga .
They reply without taking their eyes off it .
They read while rolling on the bed .
Ado is face down style .
She lies on her stomach, her hands over the pillow with the manga right in front of her face .
Chiko is face up style .
With her back on the bed, she’s stretching her arms towards the ceiling and reading the manga .
That must be quite the burden on her arms .
The two girls have no experience in reading manga in the bed .
It can be clearly seen just by looking .

「Really… how deplorable」
「Maa, maa, En-san . Today is a day off, after all」
「That’s right deshu」
「Right nya~」
En-san is at number disadvantage .
Ku… He says with a grim expression .

「Can’t be helped . I will go for one more flight . You are welcome to join me anytime」
Batan
En-san leaves the room .

We keep on reading the manga .
A few hours later .

Gacha
When I look at the direction of the opening door…
It’s En-san again .
「Still reading…」
En-san looks around the room with a sorrowful look .
Depressed En-san .
「How about it? Want to move your body? Hey, Ado, how about it? The weather outside is nice」
「I’m reading deshu~」
Ado is still reading .
She reads without moving .
She may be making a big step into the world of manga .

「Then… what about you, Chiko? You are from a Cat tribe, you know? Don’t you want to wander around? I bet you do」
「I’m also reading nya~」
「Ku… lazy demi-humans… don’t you want to become stronger for Lord’s sake? Even though such fierce evolution
happened just in front of you… how negligent」
O, ou .
En-san is strangely more enthusiastic than ever .
Am I the cause?
It seems he was inspired by my evolution .

「Ado… Ado feels that Ado will get stronger by reading this manga deshu . Somehow… I think that . Pirates are strong
deshu . Ado will get amazingly strong if Ado eats a strange fruit deshu」
「Mew too nya~ I might get stronger if I play basketball nya . The left hand is for support only nya~」1
Ofu…
It seems the two of them have completely become a manga people .
This may not be a good influence, but…
Both are overflowing with a strange energy .

「Ado, return to reality . There’s no way you can get stronger just by reading . That is not a magic grimoire, you know?」
「Maa, maa, En-san . It’s important to raise motivation . Let’s put it aside for today」
「Nu, it can’t be helped if Lord says so . If that’s the case, I will be taking a rest too」
He sits on his bed .
And frequently peeks at me .

I understood the meaning of his eyes immediately .
I purchase a new manga with the「Online Shopping」 .
By the way, it’s a「Go Manga」 . 2

「En-san . Would you like this? It’s a manga of ingenuity」
「Nu . I see… if Lord wants me to no matter what… I will give it a try」
En-san starts reading the manga he has received .

asdada
Several hours later .

「Lord . I’m convinced . I feel like I will get stronger by reading this manga」
「Ado thinks so too deshu」
「Mew too nya~」
New manga believer obtained .
En-san wonderfully joined the group .
It seems he defected to the supports of manga .

「With this divine move, I will surpass you」3
「Ado will~ Eat an amazing fruit . Logia type would be the best」
「My left hand is for support only nya~」
I don’t understand well, but…
Everyone’s motivation became high .
Manga is interesting after all .

Our day off passed like this .
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
Chapter 63 – Cat-eared Chiko, the Plant Professor

The stay in wyvern’s nest~
A perfect comfortable life .
The meal is fairly delicious, the bed is soft as an angel .
The scenery from the huge tree is good too .
It totally feels like a resort .

Uun .
Not yet .
I move a little and confirm my body’s condition .
My body feels heavy because of the evolution .
I tend to rest here until it gets light again .

Idleidle~
While reading the manga on the bed…
Chiko takes something out from an item box hanging on her waist .
It looks like a syringe .
Rather, Chiko also has an item box .
Is it because she’s an adventurer?
Which reminds me, En-san also has one .
In our party, only Ado doesn’t have one .
That being the case, I should give Ado one as a present soon .
It would be better if everyone had it .

「Chiko, what are you doing?」
I ask curiously .
Because I have a free time after all .
「I’m going to examine the huge tree nyaow . This is my main occupation nya . I’m a plant professor nya~ It’s my first
time coming so high nya」
Uun .
Which reminds me…

She said something like that at the base of the tree .
Then, should I accompany her?
It would be better to check the level of science of this world .

「Chiko, I will go with you」
「Ado wants to go too deshu」
Oh .
Even the idling Ado wants to tag along .
「Alright nya~ Let’s examine together nya~ Knowledge is better when shared nya~」
By the way, En-san is teaching the wyverns about the sky again .
He quickly disappears every morning before I wake up .
En-san is diligent .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We explore the wyvern’s nest with Chiko in the lead .
I have asked Waitarou if it’s alright to examine the tree, but .
『There’s no problem . If it’s Tokukawa-sama, I’m sure you will discover something great』
He was full of strange expectations .
I’m troubled .
We are walking now on a big branch towards a place the wyverns call an『Orchard』 .
It’s a place where a lot of fruits is growing .
It seems that the fruit served in the dining room is cultivated in this orchard .
When I look down while walking…
I see a lot of leafs, but no bottom .
Once again, what a wonderful tree .
Just how tall this tree is?
It’s definitely higher than the observation room in the Sky Tree . 1
「I’m excited nya~ It’s a scenery I have never seen before nya」
「Deshudeshu」
A happy cat-eared Chiko and dog-eared Ado .

We are trotting on the branch .
They seem to be completely satisfied with the scenery from the huge tree .
Looking at Chiko’s cat ears… they have unexpectedly risen .
「Come to think of it, Chiko . You said you are a plant professor, right? Did you go to some school?」
「Right nya~ I’m a research student nya」
Hoho~u .
This world has schools .
I wonder what’s it like outside~
I only know the dungeon .
And only the 50th, 49th, and 48th floors .
「By the way, where that school is? I have never been outside so, I won’t know even if you tell me the name, though」
「The school I go to is one of the research town’s schools nya . It’s a place with many schools nya」
Hee~
A research town~
This world may be unexpectedly quite developed .
Maa, it may be considerably sophisticated since there’s an item box .
It would be impossible to create an item box in the modern Japan .

「Tokukawa and Ado should go to school too when you get out~ It may not be necessary, but nya~ Various knowledge is
convenient nya」
「Ado wants to go to school… what is a school deshu?」
Oh .
Ado doesn’t know .
She’s making a question face .
Since she’s tilting her head to the side and looking at me .
Then, I have to teach her .
「It’s a place where everyone studies together」
「Then I want to go deshu… Ado will become strong together with Goshujin-shama deshu~」
「You two will become scholarship students no matter what school you enroll to nya~ You will get paid on the contrary
nya~」
Maa, it won’t be bad to think about it once we get outside of the dungeon .
It would be best to learn common sense and various knowledge about this world .
「But, Chiko . Are monsters allowed?」
「It’s alright nya~ There are schools that are OK with monsters nya~ Tokukawa and Chiko are closer to humans than
monsters so it will be alright nya~」
Is that so~
It might be possible to get along with people of other races .
Something like El Jiisan becoming a member of hero party .
「Then . If it becomes like that, we will be depending on you, Chiko」
「Leave it to me nya~」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We have arrived at the「Orchard」while speaking .
Many colorful fruits are growing there .
There’s even the yellow fruit I’m eating at dining room every day .
「First of all, let’s examine the fruits composition nya~」
「Deshudeshu」
「Ou」
Chiko approaches the nearby fruit…
Busu
And pricks it with the syringe .
Then, a window pops up with various data displayed .
「Fumufumu nya~ It’s quite a rich fruit nya~」
Chiko frowns looking at the data .

I and Ado tilt our heads .
「Chiko, did something happen?」
「Deshu ka?」
「This magic tool is able to examine every component of the fruit nya . It contains more mana and more components than
the fruit on the ground nya . The mana concentration is especially high nya」
Ho~u .
I don’t understand well, but there’s apparently a lot of mana .
Is there a lot of energy?
「Fruits containing a lot of mana are precious nya . Because they are abundant with nourishment nya . This fruit will
definitely outrageously sell if brought back to surface nya . It may be a good idea to pick a few and sell them for
research funds nya~」
A questionable smile floats on Chiko’s face .
Like casting pearls before swine state .
Chiko’s eyes are sparkling .

「Meow then, meow then, let’s examine other fruits~ Let’s dig up the gold nuggets nya~」
「Deshu ne~」
「Ou」
We follow the brimming with energy Chiko .
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Chapter 64 – Title at the bottom of the chapter
「Let’s end it here today nya~」
「Deshu ne~」
「Yup」
We went around the orchard pricking countless fruits with the syringe .
Ado went「Deshudeshu~」cheerfully stabbing syringes in fruits .

Chiko’s face looks overjoyed because of the data collected .
I also had fun observing many fruits .

「Chiko, how was the examination~?」
「Let’s see nya~ The ecosystem around the huge tree seems to be completely different nya~」
「Meaning?」
「The bottom doesn’t seem different from other trees, but the top is completely different nya . There’s a wide difference
in the density of mana nya」
「Meaning the top is stronger?」
「Right nya . The concentration of mana is most likely gathering at the top nya」
「I see~ Mana, huh~」
It’s slightly surprising that the mana is gathering at the top and not in the roots .
It’s mysterious that the mana is gathering at the upper parts of the tree .
In addition… I have not seen the top of this tree yet .
How tall the tree reaches is a mystery .

「Then . Let’s return to the room」
「Deshu ne~」
「Nya . Let’s analyze the data in the room nya」
We leave the orchard and return to our room .
Sutasuta Sutasuta
After we return to our room .
Chiko experiments with the magic tool .
She’s looking at the window with the gathered data .

Ado is worn-out and she’s sleeping in the bed .
「Suu~ Suu~」She’s soundly asleep .
Sleep brings up a child well .

Speaking of that, I confirm my body condition .
I have evolved『Baby Vampire』→『Baby Angel Vampire』 .

I feel like I have transcended something, but…
Except producing the light nothing strikes me .
I feel like I should be able to do something, but…

Gachan
I suddenly hear a sound of breaking .
When I look at the direction of the sound… Chiko .
Something like a beaker seems to have broke .

「Nyanya~ I have done it nya~」
Chiko collects the broken pieces and puts them in a trash can .
Nn?
Guhaa!
W, what!
My sight has distorted for a moment .
It seems to be coming from the broken piece .
【Black lines of Distrotion】is reflected in my sight .
My sight is obstructed by an intermittent line .

「Chiko, can you want a moment? Don’t throw it away」
「Nya?」
Chiko makes a puzzled expression .
I approach the beaker’s broken pieces and hold them in my both hands .
And use that skill .

『Blood Bone Alchemy』
One of the abilities I obtained in Anima Temple .
But, there’s no blood and bones this time .
I reconstruct the beaker pieces to a similar point .
I connect the elements .
I restore it to its original shape .

Pikapika Pikapika
「Nyanya? Nya… the beaker has returned nya」
Light is emitting from my hands .
The beaker has wonderfully returned to its original state .
It’s in the original shape .

Haa~ Haa~
I calm my breathing .
What just… happened?
I have restored the broken beaker .
I have used the Blood Bone Alchemy without blood and bones .
I have just connected the【Lines of Distortion】 .
These lines… just what are they?
I have never seen something like that before .

「Tokukawa nya, what was that right meow? The broken beaker has been restored nya」
「Ah . That was one of the effects of my skill『Blood Bone Alchemy』… I think . I was not able to perform this skill
before blood and bones until now 」
Right .
Just what was that…
Is this one of the effects of angel evolution?
What is the meaning of those lines…
【Black lines of Distrotion】…
Ugh .
Uga!
I’m suddenly attacked by fatigue .
My body became heavy .
It feels like all energy in my body has left me .

「I have never seen such perfect restoration before nya . It’s not an ordinary alchemy nya . Restoration without
materials… that surprised me nya」
「Ah . I have become tired so I will lie down . I don’t understand that ability well myself」
Sutasuta Sa
I have decided to take a rest .
What were those lines…
I fall asleep while thinking about that .
While dozing off…
I recall the【Black Lines】…
I feel like those black lines… are something that I shouldn’t have seen…
Chapter 64 – Changes to the Blood Bone Alchemy?
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
Chapter 65 -【In a Dream?】
I wake up and check my surroundings…
It’s not the wyvern’s nest .

An empty space .
White tile-like floor and blue sky .
But, the sky is not moving .
The movements of clouds are stopped .
A windless space .
Almost as if… the time stopped in this space .
When I look around .
I see only the white floor spreading endlessly .

Big jars are placed on that spreading floor .
A number of jars bigger than me .
Jars the size of an adult human .
Just what is the meaning of this?

Tekuteku Tekuteku
I have decided to walk .
I don’t know how I came to this space .
I was here before I noticed .
I don’t know where the exit or entrance is .
I have to confirm my surroundings first…

While walking between the jars .
Baan
Gacha Gacha Gacha
Sudden shrill sounds .

Uo!
What!
That surprised me .
My heart skipped a beat .
While thinking what’s going on .
I turn towards the direction of the sound… .
Several of the jars have broken .

Baan
Gacha Gacha Gacha

Uo!
Ha!
My heart is startled .
Several more jars have just cracked .
They suddenly break .

I don’t know why they are breaking .
I only hear the exploding sounds .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
When I approach the broken jar…
A corpse? similar to a mummy is mixed between the broken fragments .

Uun .
Umm .
The hell is this?
A mummy inside a jar…
I don’t understand .
Ummm .
When I look at another broken jar…
It seems to contain a similar mummy .

Kyorokyoro
I look around restlessly .
This large white space is packed with jars .

……
Eh?
Surely not…
no way, no way…
Does every jar contain a mummy inside?
Space which spreads endlessly .
Nothing, but jars placed on the white floor .

Which means…
The number is incalculable .
Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of millions .
If mummies are in every jar…
Just how many of them are there…

The population of Earth was certainly around 7 billion .
It won’t be surprising if the number of jars is similar .

Nonono .
Calm down!
Calm down, me!
It’s not good to get weird delusions .
I must look for the exit from this strange space first .
That’s right .
Let’s do that .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I walk between the jars .
I walk among the countless number of jars .

Baan
Gacha Gacha Gacha

Uo!
Another jar has broken .
That sound is bad for my heart .

The jars sometimes break while I continue walking .
Of course, mummies are inside .
Mummies lying among the fragments of the pots .
Just why are these jars breaking?
It doesn’t seem like the mummies inside are breaking them .
The mummies are not moving an inch .
A mystery…
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I walk not minding the mummies .
Anyway, I have to proceed .
I don’t want to get near an exploding jar .

But…
I had a sudden thought .
I just had a thought .

Possibly…
By some possibility…
I may be able to repair these jars .

And .
Besides… looking closely…
These mummies and jars are a set .
It’s just a faintly, but…
I can see the black lines .

Areare .
By any chance…
If I put these lines back together…
Can’t I restore the jars back to their original shape?

Uun .
I wonder?
It’s just a thought, but…
Somehow, I’m not willing .
I have a feeling that I shouldn’t be restoring these jars .
That it’s a taboo that must not be done .
A territory one shouldn’t touch .
A technique a person shouldn’t get involved in .
I thought so for some reason .

How to say this…
My heart is impatient .
The wall of my heart reacts .
A mental defense reaction?

But…
However…
I touch the mummy and the jar with my hands .
The curiosity won me over .
My body moved .
I restored Chiko’s beaker yesterday .
I may be able to restore this jar and the mummy .

I hold my hands out .
And use that skill .

I’m trying to connect the faintly visible black lines .

But…
It doesn’t go well .
Something seems to be obstructing me .
It seems like someone is interfering .
When I try to connect a line .
The line gets disarranged .

Almost as if…
Someone was watching me and tampering with the lines .
I move the black line in front of me .

「Guguguguguguguguguguaaa! Ugaaa!」
T, that hurt!
A sharp pain runs through my head .
A sudden intense pain in my head .
I separate my hands from the mummy and the jar .
It’s like my head is going to explode from the acute pain .

Batain
I fall down on the ground .
My cheeks touch the floor .
A cold floor .
My consciousness is becoming dull from the pain .
It’s slowly disappearing .
The scenery in front of me is becoming blurry .

Sutasuta Sutasuta
Nn?
I hear footsteps .
Somebody seems to be approaching me .
A slowly approaching footsteps .
But, my view is vague .
I can’t see the other person’s figure well .

「Oyaoya, an intruder after so long . I was wondering who it was… so it’s you… to think you would already come this
far~ Isn’t this the fastest record?」
A calm tone .
The shadow of a person before me touches the pieces of the jar .
I can’t see the face .
Only the feet and hands are visible .
I only know that someone is near .

「Besides… arara~ Haven’t the jars break? Maa, that’s alright… can’t be helped since there’s an intruder . But, you…
you shouldn’t try to fix this」
The shadow of the person looks at the mummy and the broken jar .
It picks up the fragments and observes it .
The shadow looks at the fragment and taps on it .
It seems to be reading something from the pieces of the jar .

「Uun . You still shouldn’t be here . Indeed, it’s too early . Saa, you should return to your world . You will surely not
remember this place when you wake up」
The shadow of the person points its hand at me .
And a warm light wraps my body .

The last thing I saw… was a broken jar and a mummy .
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
Chapter 66 – Treasure Hunting in the Prairie
Peropero
Nn?
Peropero
Nna?
Peropero
A lukewarm touch .
A flickering feeling .
I see Ado .
Ado with her dog-ears pulled back .
「Awake deshu ka?」
「Yes . I’m awake」
Rather than a deja vu, it’s an established way of waking up .
A refreshing way of waking up .

Uun .
My head feels heavier than usual…
Why is that?
I think I had a dream, but… I can’t recall the contents .
I’m certain .
Even though I feel like it was an important dream…
Why is that?
I can’t remember at all .

「What’s the matter deshu~? Goshujin-shama?」
Ado looks at me anxiously .
Her dog-ears are unsteadily bobbing .
Bobbing Ado .
「No, it’s nothing . I’m just absentminded a little after waking up」
「Is that so deshu~」
Ado makes a face of relief .
A different pair of animal ears is behind Ado .
That movement is…

「Finally awake nya~」
Right, it’s Chiko .
Chiko seems to be up early today .
She’s stretching? out her whole body .
Her cat eyes are half closed, so she may have just woke up .
When I look around the room .
I don’t see En-san around again .
He probably already went out .
He seems to be teaching the wyverns in the morning .

「You have been sleeping since then nya~ You can sleep well, Tokukawa nya~」
「Right deshu . You have slept a lot deshu」
Ho~ou .
It seems I have slept for quite the time .
I certainly feel more refreshed .
I might have slept for more than ten hours .
「I see~ I had a sound sleep after a long time」
「Deshu ne~ You slept a lot deshu . Let’s go eat a breakfast deshu~」
「Nyanya . Right nya~ Eat to brim over with health nya~」
Hiyoi Pita
「Let’s go quickly deshu~」
「Right nya~ Don’t slack in the bed nya~」
「O, ou」
I had my hands stolen by Ado and Chiko and was dragged out of the room .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
After having breakfast in the dining room, I stroll around with Ado and Chiko .
My body has become pretty much light .
It seems the load from evolving into Baby Angel Vampire has been finally lifted .
「Nya nya~n . Pokapoka nya~n . Nyanya」
「Ado pokapoka too」
The two girls energetically move their ears .
Is it the mysterious light? after a downpour in the dungeon?
But, why?
This light?
Although this is a dungeon, the light is making me become spirited .
As if it’s was outside…
Uun .
Well .
I won’t understand even if I think about it~

Therefore .
We are heading towards the grassy plains near the wyvern’s nest .
There’s a prairie in the branches of the tree .
「Oh, we have arrived」
「Nyanya~」
「So vast deshu~」
Uh-huh .
An unthinkable vastness on top of a tree .
Dozens of branches combined together creating a base covered in the grass .
Wyverns are idling here .

「Nyanya~ I’m going to run nya~ So excited nya~」
「Goshujin-shama~ Ado also wants to run deshu~」
「Ou, go play」
Sasa Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Nyanya」
「Deshu~」
Ado and Chiko run all around the prairie .
A contact of cat and dog ears .
Unun .
Their ears are swaying .
So relaxing~
A healing sight .
Suton
I sit down and take a rest on the grass .
Looking at Ado and others while lying down .
Oh .
It’s En-san .
He’s doing something with several wyvern children on the prairie .
Looking at that… he’s teaching them a take-off method .
A small dragon makes noise in front of big wyverns .
En-san seems to be hustling .

Zaza~ the wind passes by .
The wyvern’s nest is calm .
Despite being so high on the huge tree .
It doesn’t feel like it .
I recall the 50th floor .
If Nirvana Flowers grew here, I would mistake this for the grassland on the 50th floor .
I take out a candy from my pocket .
I purchased this with the「Online Shopping」 .
I observe the swaying leafs while soda flavored candy in my mouth .
While tasting the candy in my mouth…

Uo!
Agugugu .
Gulp .
Ku .
I got surprised and ended up swallowing the big candy .
Hiiii!
That surprised me~
My stomach is surprised…
I was completely taken by surprise .
「Nn? Goshujin-shama~ What’s the matter deshu?」
「Nono, it’s nothing . Rather, what about you, Ado?」
「Is that so deshu? Chiko has found something deshu . This way deshu~」
Kuikui
Ado pulls on me with her soft hand .
A comfortable elasticity .
Yoshyosh .
Let’s have a look at what the girls found .

「Alright, Ado . Let’s go take a look . 」
「Deshu~」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I’m guided by Ado to Chiko .

adasdasdasdadasdda
「Nyanya? Over here nya~」
A happy Chiko in the corner of the prairie .
She seems very happy .
「What’s the matter? Chiko」
「Something is buried here nya~ Meow cat senses are tingling nya~」
What Chiko points at is…
Not particularly different ground .
It’s an ordinary ground .
「Here? I don’t see anything, though」
「Right nya~ It’s here nya~」
「What a fun deshu ne~」
Uun .
Does the cat tribe have a sharp sense of smell?
I don’t understand quite well, but~
Let’s investigate .
「Understood . I will feel the ground with magic…」
Ummm…
I thought I could detect it with the magic search through the roots, but .
We are already on top of the tree .

This is a place on top of the tree with many branches .
I may be able to detect something through the tree .

I touch the close huge tree .
Gabu
I bite the tree while pouring magic .
Tsu~n Tsu~n
I investigate with magic .
I pursue the circuit of the branches .
I feel the ground beneath Chiko .

Nn?
Oh .
Ooh .
There might be something .
I feel a faint sign .

「Goshujin-shama~ Faito deshu~」
「Nyanya~ Do your best nya~」
Ado and Chiko support me nearby .
Because I closed my eyes in order to concentrate, I don’t see them .

Fun .
When I return my consciousness back to the probing…
Indeed… something’s there .
There’s something under this ground .
It seems to be coiled around the branches .
Then .
Let’s try taking it out .

Ha!
I pour magic into the ground .
I boost the something up by causing the branches to rapidly grow .
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
Chapter 67 – Treasure Hunting Continues
Gugugu Gugugu Boko!
「Nyanya~ It came out nya~ Treasure chest nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
A similar treasure chest I found at the Sage’s house appeared .
It was coiled around tree roots .
Fu~mu .
It came from under the ground again .

……
Which reminds me~
It may be just a coincidence, but I haven’t seen a treasure chest above the ground yet .
They have been only buried under the ground so far .
Why…
Although I they should always appear above the ground in games .

「Nyanyanya!」
「Opening deshu~」
While lost in thought .
Ado and Chiko are already opening the treasure chest .
Are?
This development…
W, wait .
The contents of the treasure chest were taken from me by Ado and she has mysteriously evolved .
That being the case!
I quickly approach the treasure chest .
I stand close to the treasure chest just in case .
「Nya nya~n . Open nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
Paka
After the treasure chest opens…
A lithograph? is inside .
It’s not the evolution gem .

But…
I, isn’t this possibly…
That thing?
I call that gentleman without thinking .
Appraisal-san .
Please, your expert opinion .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hoo~
It’s that after all .

I already have two fragments .
This is the third one .
The first one is from the Transfer Gate at the 50th floor .
The second one is from the Temple of the Warriors at the 49th floor .
I retrieve the two other lithograph fragments from the item box .
Kachi
「Nyanya~」
「Deshu~」
The fragment fits perfectly .
I can almost tell what’s drawn on it .
A bird-like creature…
Tsuntsun
「Tokukawa~ What’s that nya?」
Chiko pokes at the lithograph with her cat nails .
「Is it edible nya~?」She mutters .
I think this is not something you could eat…
But…
It surely is as Chiko said .
What is this?
I ask again, but… there’s no other answer, it’s just a lithograph .
I don’t quite understand .
Konkon
Chiko knocks with her nails .

「I don’t understand it quite well too, but it probably has a meaning」
「Right deshu~ Ado also found one deshu~」
「That’s right~ Ado is admirable, really great」
I pat Ado’s fluffy head .

A comfortable soft feeling .
「Then, I don’t need it nya~」
「I see, then I will take it」
I store it in my item box .
Only one fragment remains .
When the last one is found, just what is going to happen…
So exciting~
「Then, I’m going to continue searching for treasures nya~!」
「Ado too~」
「Follow meow nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
Ado and Chiko start running around the prairie .
As expected, demi-humans are good at running .
They move so fast .
After that…
「Nyanya~ Here nya~ I feel like something is here nya~」
「Ado too~ Ado too~」
Ado and Chiko point at a place where their intuition tells them something is buried .
I touch the huge tree and pour magic .

Gugugu Gugugu Boko!
「Nyanya~ A miss nya~」
「Deshu~ Nothing deshu~」
「I’m going to find a next one nya~」
「Ado will search too deshu~」
Ado and Chiko run around .
I lie down on the grass and watch the two girls search for treasure .
When they find something, I check it with magic .

Gugugu Gugugu Boko!
「Nyanya~ A miss again nya~」
「Deshu~ Nothing’s here deshu~」
Gugugu Gugugu Boko!
「Nyanya~ What’s this nya? A bone nya~
「Deshu~ It’s white deshu~」
Gugugu Gugugu Boko!
「Nyanya~ A broken magic tool nya~」
「Deshu~ It’s falling apart deshu~」
After digging many times around the prairie .
I have returned the enlarged branches to their original sizes .
I can’t let the prairie full of holes .

「Exhausted nya~」
「Deshu ne~ Finish deshu」
「The end nya~」
We lay on the grass .
In the end, we found only one treasure chest .
We have uncovered various things, but almost everything was just a junk .
「Maa, we found the fragment so all is good」
「It’s thanks to my sense of smell nya~」
「Ado also worked hard deshu~」
「Of course, you did~」
A stroke Ado behind her dog ears .
Because she was moving a lot?
Her hair is disarranged .
A brushing is necessary later .

「Then, let’s return to the room」
「Yes nya~ Let’s go nya~」
「Ado wants to gorogoro in bed deshu」
We return back to our room .
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Chapter 68 – Challenge! To the Dungeon’s Sky
「Nu . You finally came back」
Oh .
When we return, En-san is already relaxing in the bed .
Come to think of it…
En-san disappeared from the prairie before I noticed .
I could no longer see him around in the middle of the treasure hunt .
「Ado~ Hunted for treasures deshu~」
「Right nya~ It was exciting nya~」
「Nu . So that was from treasure hunting~ The holes all over the prairie . Then, when are you going to hunt for treasures
next? I will join you」
Ah~
There are no plans or anything .
It was just a sudden treasure hunt today .

「I’m exhausted so I’m good for today nya~」
「Ado had enough deshu~」

「W, wha… you are already done…」
En-san looks lonely .
He may have wanted to treasure hunt with us .
En-san silently looks at me .

「Maa, we will surely do it again sometimes, let’s have En-san participate that time」
「Leave it to me . My skills are itching!」
Energetic En-san .
He’s brimming with energy .

「I’m sleepy from moving so much nya~」
「Ado too~ Sleepysleepy deshu~」
Ado and Chiko rub their eyes .
They are already dozing off .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
Petari Petari
「Suu~ Suu~」「Suu~ Suu~」
Oh .
Indeed .
The two girls started sleeping the moment they fell on the bed .
They were running around so much, after all~
That may be the proper outcome .

Sasa
I approach the two and cover them with a blanket .
Suu~ Suu~ Ado’s and Chiko’s fur are swaying .
They look very comfortable .

「Nu . Lord should also rest . You must have used a lot of magic during the treasure hunt」
「Yeah . Then, I will go ahead」
Suta Petari
I lie down on the bed .
However…
Uumu .
What is it?
I don’t feel too much fatigue .
My amount of magic might have increased with the evolution .

But…
When I close my eyes… I start dozing off .
My eyelids got heavy .
My consciousness becomes vague immediately .
I may enter the land of dreams~
A faint scenery comes to my mind .

That is… a space I have never seen before…
A vast space with many jars .
Someone is talking to me…

zzzzzzzzzzzz .
zzzzzzzzzzzz .
zzzzzzzzzzzz .
◇
I wake up and have a breakfast as usual .
After that .
We gathered at a place En-san has told us about .
An extension branch of the wyvern’s nest .
A place I can overlook the 48th floor from .
A vast dungeon is spreading below .

Hey .
Hieeeee!
Though I saw the bottom a bit before… this place is rather high .
Indeed, it’s too high .
This moment .
「Goshujin-shama~!」
Suta
Ado clings on me .
Ado has a fear of heights after all .
Can’t be helped .
She probably got conscious of the height and started thinking how high this place is .
「Yoshyosh, Ado . Everything’s all right」
「So high~ I’m scared deshu~」
「Ado is not good with heights nya? How strange nya~」
Chiko joyfully looks at the scenery below .
She seems to be alright .
I think being afraid of heights this high is quite normal .

「Nu . Ado is so slovenly」
En-san says with a little upset expression .
The pressure .
But, but .
En-san was the one who told us「Anyway, I want you to come to this place」…
Just what does he want to do here?

「En-san, do you have something here?」
「Right nya~ There’s nothing nya~」
「Deshu~ Hiyunhiyun deshu~ Scaryscary deshu~」
「Fufufu . I intend to have you witness my challenge」
Nn?
What, what?
Challenge?
What again?
En-san with a smart expression .
He has a philosophical atmosphere around him .

「What are you doing nya~?」
「I am going to challenge the heavens」
Heavens?
This is inside a dungeon, though…
Is he going to the ceiling of this floor?
Although I can’t see the ceiling of this mysterious floor…

「Heavens deshu?」
「Right . I’m going to challenge the feat no one has done before . I learned about this while teaching the wyvern chicks
about the sky . Then, it occurred to me . I will be able to reach the ceiling if it’s me…」
「Nyanya? Is that safe nya? The wind seems very very strong nya~」
「Absurd . Carefully observe me」
Powan Basabasa
En-san transforms into the big dragon form and jumps out the huge tree .
Zaza Zaza
En-san flaps his wings and steadily rises .

「H, high nya~」
「Deshu~ En, amazing deshu~」
「Yeah~」
Zaza Zaza
En-san’s altitude steadily increases .

When we rise our heads to follow…
Pikapikagoroon!
「Gyaaaaaaa!」
A lightning directly struck En-san .
En-san is dropping with a black smoke coming out of his body .

「Nyanya? What nya~? A lightning inside a dungeonya?」
「En~ Is falling deshu~ Mokumoku deshu~」

「Ah, there’s certainly a smoke」
He’s just like a falling airplane .
He’s falling while making a line of a black smoke .
How~ever .
En-san has regained consciousness around our eye level .
He flaps his wings and lands .
He’s nicely burnt .
Yakitori, no Yakidragon En-san .

Powan
En-san immediately turns into small dragon form .
A burnt black dragon .
「A, are you okay nya~?」
「En-san…」
「Deshu… There’s a smoke deshu」
「I was just a little careless . Indeed~ To think there would be a lightning… The damage is not a big deal . I was rather
surprised」
I’m glad .
It seems that En-san didn’t receive much damage .
The dragon scales may be very tough .

「Kuu… I’m going to try one more time!」
Powan Batabatabata
En-san instantly turns into the big dragon and flies to the sky again .
Oh .
Oou…
……
En-san is indomitable .
A great challenger .
「En is amazing nya~ Tough nya~」
「Deshu ne~」
「Un, un」
While watching the sky .
En-san flies up high in the sky…

Pikapikagoroon!
It came! The lightning!

Hiyoi
「Nyanya, En has dodged the lightning nya~」
「En is quick deshu~」
「Right~」
But .
He avoided the lightning only for a brief moment .

Pikapikagoroon! Pikapikagoroon! Pikapikagoroon!
Several lightnings strike at En-san .
「Gyaaaaaaaaaaaa!」
「Nyanya…」
「Deshu…」
「En-san…」
En-san falls with a black smoke coming out of him again .
As expected, dodging three lightning strikes is too hard .

Batabatabata
En-san somehow returns back to us .
He’s tottering a little .
Powan
En-san turns into the small dragon form .
He questionably falls to the ground .

「E, En-san, are you all right?」
「Nyanya~ Pitch black nya~」
「Deshu yo~ En is whole roasted deshu~」

Ado seems to be having fun .
En-san stands up and blows the smoke from his body .

「Hohoho . Indeed~ Who would have thought there would be three lightning strikes . But, do not worry~ It’s buzzing a
little, but there’s no problem . I will recover if I lie down for a while」
A lively En-san .
However…
The lightning struck as if it totally aimed at him .
Rather than a natural phenomenon…
It’s like someone shoot magic at him .

Does it mean it won’t let monsters approach the ceiling?
This dungeon…
The questions don’t end .

「Then, let’s return to the room . It would be better for En-san to take it slow today」
「Nyanya . Let’s idle in the room nya~」
「Ado also wants to become roasted deshu~」
Ado「Fuu~ Fuu~」breathes heavily and plays in the smoke coming out of En-san’s body .
「I shall lie down」
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
Chapter 69 – En-san Scales Are Treasures?

En-san is dead tired on the bed .
He’s taking a rest .
His charred coat restored completely before I noticed .
His regeneration power may be extremely high .

「En scales are strong deshu~」
「Nyanya~ Treasures nya~」
Ado stares at the shiny scales .
En-san sheds the unusable scales to the side of the bed .
Chiko quickly throws them into her item box .

I’m a bit interested so let’s appraise the scales .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Scales of the Ancient Green Dragon
Description: Treasure . Material far surpassing various materials, armors, and weapons .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ou…
En-san himself is precious after all .
The scales seem to be valuable too .
Uh-huh .
I understand why Chiko is throwing them into her item box .

「Nu, I will give you as many scales as you want . I don’t need the old ones」
Although En-san is laying on the bed, he’s confident as ever .
Then .
Sasa Poi Sasa Poi
I fill my item box with scales too .
I want to get valuables too .
They may be useful one day .

「My bag is full nya~ I’m rich now nya~ I won’t be troubled with research funds anymore nya~」
「Ado is hokahoka too deshu~」

An overjoyed expression forms on Chiko’s face after filling her item box full of scales .
Ado who holds a scale in her hands also seems to have fun .
I’m also glad that I was able to get treasures .

Ado rubs her cheek against mine .
「What’s the matter? Ado」
「I want you to make me something of this deshu」
Ado holds out En-san’s scale to me .

Uun .
Let’s see~
What should I make?
Something that would match with Ado~
That means…
Uumu .
Let’s do that .
Yup, that .
「Alright」
I retrieve blood and bones from my item box .
Ability activation!
Powan
What I made is a collar .
It has Ado’s name and attached portrait .

「Look, Ado . A new collar」
「Wawawa~ Thank you deshu~ I would like Goshujin-shama to put in on me deshu」
Good grief .
Can’t be helped~
「Ado, turn around」

「Yes deshu~」
Ado turns around .
I unfasten the clasp and take off Ado’s old collar .
I attach the new collar from En-san scale .
Pachi
Ado’s dog ears lightly sway .
「It’s done Ado . It fits perfectly」
「Thank you deshu~ Pikapika deshu~」
Ado looks at her reflection in a mirror .
She makes many poses in front of the mirror .
Her tail pleasantly shakes .

「Nyanya~ So the collar was made by Tokukawa nya~ How skillful nya~」
「Does Chiko want one too?」
「Is it okay nya~?」
「Of course」
「Then, I will request you nya~」
I retrieve blood and bones from item box again .
Powan
A collar with Chiko’s name was made .

「Chiko, it’s complete」
「Nyanya~ Thanks nya~ I would like you to put it on me too nya~」
Good grief .
Can’t be helped~
Mozomozo Pachi
I attach the collar on Chiko .

「Alright」
「Nya~n」
Sasa
Chiko restlessly runs towards the mirror for some reason .
She checks her appearances from various angles .
Really .
Demi-humans may like collars .

Oh .
Ado approaches me .
What’s the matter?
「What’s wrong, Ado?」
「I want to go for a stroll deshu~」
「Me too nya~」
Chiko came too .
They probably want to go out with their new collars .
「Alright . Let’s go then」
「Deshu~」
「Nyanya」
「Outside is good . I will stay here, but you should go out and play」
With En-san’s words, I left the room together with Ado and Chiko .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
While walking towards the wyvern’s nest’s square .
「Tokukawa-sama, are you alright?」
Waitarou calls me with a worried expression .
Nn?
Nonono .
He’s being worried about me for some reason .
By the way, Chiko and Ado are playing with the wyvern children .
「Waitarou . What do you mean? There’s no problem, but?」
「Is that so? I’m glad . I’ve heard from my friends that Tokukawa-sama and other have received a Divine Wrath」N?
Divine Warth…
……
Ah .
Is it about that?
When En-san challenged the heavens .
He was thunderstruck while going towards the dungeon floor’s ceiling .

「Are you talking about the lightning?」
「Yes . I heard a loud noise several times」
It’s related to En-san after all .
Nevertheless…
The wyverns call the lightning a Divine Wrath .
How curious .
Is there some reason for it?
「Everything’s all right . En-san will recover immediately」
「My goodness, that’s excellent . However, as expected of Tokukawa-sama . To receive Divine Warth and still be in a
good health…」
Un .
En-san’s scales are tough after all .
I don’t know what would happen if I was the one to get hit, though .
「It wasn’t much . But, why do you call it Divine Wrath… Is there no one who reached the ceiling before?」
「Ceiling is… a dreadful thing . A young wyvern recklessly flew up, but I have not heard of his success . Everyone who
gets hit by the lightning suffers from a serious ilness」
Is that so .
Well, it was an impossible task even for En-san from the anicent species .
It may not be so easy to reach the ceiling .

「However, there’s an old legend… of a wyvern who barely managed to reach the heavens . That he reached the heavens
after surpassing the Divine Wrath… but, that’s just a story from old days, I’m not sure if it’s the truth or not」
「Is that so…」
Fumufumu .
I thought it was impossible .
So there may be someone who reached the ceiling~
Although looking at Waitarou’s face, it does seem like a story from a distant past .
「I’m glad you are safe above all . You all might have received the protection of the legendary wyvern . Besides, if it’s
Tokukawa-sama and the others, you may even reach the ceiling」
Oh .
Ou…
He strangely has high expectations of us .
The safety comes first .
「Haha . The lightning is strong so it would be difficult」
「That’s so isn’t it? However, it’s told that there’s an outrageous treasure at the ceiling . I look forward to seeing what’s
there」
Ho~ou .
Treasure, huh~
Is that so~
If that’s the case… it may be good to challenge it myself one day .
「Well then, I will take my leave now 」」
「Yes」
Waitarou leaves .
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
Chapter 70 – Brushing
After that .
I chat with the wyverns at the square .
It’s Waishirou and Wairokurou .
I became able to delicately distinct them .
「Tokukawa-sama, then, we will take our leave」
「Ou」
I check the clock in the square .
A considerable amount of time has passed because I chatted with many people .
The time passed in a blink of an eye .

Sasa Sasa
「Nya nya~n」
Oh .
It’s Chiko and Ado .
The two girls run to me full of spirit .
Doka Bashu
Oh .
Ou .
Ado jumped at me .
They were playing with the wyvern children until a while ago, though .
It seems that they are done .
「Welcome back」
「I’m back deshu~」

Becasue it seems that Ado wants me to pat her head .
Ponpon I gently pat her .
「Deshu~ Deshu~」
Ado is in a good mood .
Her dog ears are bobbing .

「Tokukawa nya . The collar was a huge hit nya」
「Everyone was surprised deshu~」
「Right nya~ A collar made from Ancient Green Dragon scales is rare nya~ A house could be built with one of those
nya~」
Eh .
It’s that valuable, huh~
En-san’s scales .
Although I used just a little to make the collars .
But, I see~
That is so~
Ancient Green Dragons are extremely rare species .
Enough to surprise even the sage El Jiisan .

「I see, I see . That is good」
「Deshu ne~ As expected of Goshujin-shama」
「Nyanya~ I’m rich nya~」
Ado’s and Chiko’s ears sway in satisfaction .
I think that the quality of their fur depends on their mood .
Cause it’s silky smooth now .
「Well then, we should return now 」
「Deshu ne」
「Nya~」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We return back to our room .
asdasdsadads
「Nu . You are back? It seems Ado had a proper run」
「Deshu yo~ I played a lot deshu」
「Me too nya~」
「I’m back」
I look at En-san .
He’s sharpening his claws in the bed .
His claws might have changed together with his new scales .
Tekuteku Boshu
Tekuteku Boshu
「Deshu~」
「Nyanya~」
Ado and Chiko leap into the bed .
They sink into the soft bed .
Dreamy state of mind .
They look comfortable .

「Hey, hey, Ado and Chiko too, your furs need brushing before bed or it will become bad, you know?」
「Tired deshu~」
「Me too nya~」
Good grief .
Can’t be helped .
I will do it for them .
I retrieve a rubber brush I purchased in the「Online Shopping」 .
It’s a plastic brush with the bristles made out of a soft rubber .
「Ado, I will do the brushing so don’t move around」
「Yattaa deshu~」
I check Ado’s coat who is lying face down .

A lovely tail is facing me, but…
It’s disarranged a little .
First, I fix the tail hair with the rubber brush .
I brush Ado’s tail from the root to the end with the rubber brush while paying attention to not damage her skin .
「Kuo~n . Deshu~ Paradise deshu~」
Ado starts dozing off in comfort .
When I lightly touch her back with my hand…
Her temperature seems to have risen .
Uun .
This is a standard time for the sleep .
Then .
Let’s finish quickly .
After fixing the tail I focus on fixing Ado’s fur .

Sasa~
Sasa~
「Deshu~ Dozing off deshu~ The brush is squishy and feels good deshu~」
Ado doesn’t open her eyes anymore .
She has completely activated the sleeping mode .
I continue to carefully brush Ado’s fur .
Sasa~
Sasa~
「Suu~ Suu~ Suu~ Suu~」
Oyaoya .
It seems Ado has fell asleep .
Her stomach moves regularly .
I think I should end my brushing here .
Sasa
I cover Ado with a blanket .
I turn around because I think I heard another「Suu~ Suu~」sound .
It seems that Chiko fell asleep too .
Sasa
I cover her with a blanket .

「Really, Ado and Chiko are so carefree . The demi-humans are like this since the olden days, though」
En-san says with sparkling claws .
He’s looking at his claws from various angles .
I think that he polished his claws good .

「Has your body recovered, En-san?」
「Nu, Lord . It’s quite good now . However, I need to rest for a little longer」
En-san scales seems to be growing nicely .
The color is still light green, though .
They will surely become beautiful emerald green as before soon .

「Right . Lord, I actually have a request」
「Nn? What is it?」
「In fact, I would like you to take over the wyvern’s training while I lay in bed」
Eh!
「Teach the sky」It’s that one, right?
I am not able to fly, though…
Is that all right?
「En-san . I can’t fly, you know?」
「If it’s Lord, you will figure it out . I will give you pointers」
Is that so~
Then, I will give it a try .
「Understood」
「As expected of Lord . The wyverns are loitering around the square now, so please begin tomorrow in the morning」
Like this, it has been decided that I will train the wyverns .
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
Chapter 71 – Wyvern’s Training
The next day .
After waking up and having a breakfast .
I decided to leave for the square .
This is in order to fulfill En-san’s request to train the wyverns .

When I arrive at the square…
The small wyverns are already assembled .
They are unsteadily bobbing with their necks .
「It’s wai-sans deshu~」
Right .
Ado tagged along .
I actually intended to come alone, but Ado wanted to go together .

「Yosh . Everyone, it has been decided that I will train you today in En-san’s stead」
I greet them .
「It’s Tokukawa~」
「It’s En Jiichan’s master~」
「Mashta~」
The wyverns get noisy .
Because they are my followers, I’m able to easily understand their words .
「Well then . I think we should start the practice」
I take out blood and bones from the item box .
Powan
I have created many balls .
「Oou」「Increadible~」I hear the small wyverns exclaim .
「First, I want to see everyone’s aviation ability . I will throw a ball in the air and you will catch it」
「Ado will throw too deshu~」
Fumu .
Alright .
It may be better to leave it to Ado .

「Yosh, then, stand in one row first」
「「「「Ye~s」」」」
「Let’s go!」
Poi
I throw a ball in the air .
The wyvern in the front flies up .
Paku
He caught it well in his mouth .
Quite a quick movement .

「Yosh . Ado, throw the balls one by one into the air」
Poi Poi
Ado steadily throws the balls into the sky .
Paku Paku
The wyvern catches the balls .
It seems his aviation ability is quite good .

Is this normal?
Or a boon of En-san’s training?
Which is it?
「Yosh . Ado, throw a lot more」
「Deshu~」
Poi Poi Poi Poi
Ado increases the number of balls she throws .
Paku Paku Paku Paku
The wyvern follow .

「More is coming deshu~」
Poi Poi Poi Poi
Paku Paku Paku Paku

However…
With the increased number of balls thrown, some of them weren’t caught .
「Yosh! Ado, you can stop now 」
「Deshu~」
I have a general idea of the wyvern’s aviation ability .
It seems that he’s able to fly in the sky quite freely .

「Yosh . Let’s take a look at the next person」
「Yes!」
The scenery of Ado catching balls and wyverns catching them continued .
We take a break after everyone was tested .

「Ado, good job」
「I can throw more deshu yo~」
Ado doesn’t seem to be tired at all .
It looks like she wants to throw some more .
So energetic .
「Then, should I have Ado help me again?」

「Deshu~」
After the break ends .
I create a certain something with the『Blood Bone Alchemy』 .
I carry it on my back .
「Goshujin-shama~ Is that a flag deshu?」
「That’s right Ado, you are correct」
I’m carrying a flag on my back right now .
It’s swaying in the wind .
I feel like Momotarou .

The wyverns look at me in puzzlement .
That might be a natural reaction .
They definitely don’t understand the meaning .
I have to explain it then .

「Everyone, the next practice . It’s simple, I want you to try and steal this flag from me . That’s all」
The wyverns get noisy .
「Eeh?」「un?」「A tag?」they ask .
「Ado, will you let me on? I will be escaping on your back」
「Understoodeshu~」
Powan
Ado transforms into the beast mode .
I get on Ado .
「I reward those who take this flag from me . Well then, let’s start!」
Sasa
I get on Ado and run towards the prairie .
Sasa Sasa
We arrive at the prairie .

The wyverns are chasing from behind .
Ado is splendidly escaping .
「Ado, they are coming again」
「Deshu ne~ Don’t get caught deshu yo~」
Sasa Sasa
We run around the prairie while dodging the wyverns attacks .
I observe and feel the wyverns aviation ability .
They seem to be weak at low-altitude flying .
Therefore…
Ado is able to easily dodge their surprise attacks .

And then…
The time passed .
In the end, we were able to escape successfully .
The wyverns have regrettable expressions .

「Yo~sh . Everyone worked hard . Keep at it the next time . You need to cooperate and drive the prey into a corner . It’s
better to cooperate and take the prey one by one」
「「「「Ye~s」」」」
「Well then, let’s have another go」
Sasa Sasa
I get on Ado and we dodge the wyverns attacks .
After repeating it many times, the wyverns started cooperating .
It seems my course has been successful .
「Yo~sh . Let’s end it here today . Everyone worked hard . This is your reward」
I distribute potato chips among the wyverns .
Because they are En-san’s favorite, I though the wyverns would like them too .
As a result .
「Delish~」「What is this?」「Amazing」「It’s crispy and delicious!」

Un, un .
It seems to be very popular .
Potechi are delicious after all .

「Let’s do the same tomorrow . If you take the flag by the dawn, I will reward you with potechi . Well then」
I and Ado return to our room .
The next day .
While doing the same training…
The wyverns splendidly stole the flag from me .
The wyverns attacked us as if their lives depended on it .
They must have wanted the potechi to that extent .
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Chapter 72 – Everyone’s Favorite Potechi
「Lord . I have recovered」
En-san is still laying on the bed, though .
It seems he recovered safely .
His old scales are completely replaced with new .
「En, revival deshu~」
「Right nya~ You have a nice color nya」

「Nu, respect me!」
Un, un .
I’m glad he got better .
「Well then . I should take a look at the wyverns . They must be waiting for me」
The wyverns have become considerably stronger .
I can tell after the training .
「En-san . I think the wyverns became quite a lot stronger」
「That’s right deshu~ Ado worked hard deshu~」
「I see, I see . I’m looking forward to it」
En-san left the room with a joyful expression .

Incidentally .
I’m also back in shape .
My body is completely healthy .
Which means… a departure .
I was thinking about leaving the wyverns nest after En-san recovers .
The objective is the 40th floor’s Transfer Gate .
Because of that .
We must move from this 48th floor to the 47th floor .

Therefore .
「Ado, we will be soon continuing our journey so get prepared」
「Nyanya? Where are you going nya?」
Ado’s and Chiko’s answers were completely opposite .
That reminds me… Chiko came to examine the huge tree .
Then, what is she going to do after that?

「We are leaving for the Transfer Gate on the 40th floor . What about you, Chiko?」
「Nyanya~ I have examined the huge tree plentily nya . Then, I’m going with you nya」
It seems that Chiko has become our travelling companion .

It will be reassuring having Chiko go with us~
She came up here all by herself after all .

「Which reminds me, how did you come all the way here, Chiko? Through the 40th floor gate?」
「Right nya . It whooshed and I got transferred nya」
「Does that mean you know the way back to the gate?」
「Leave it to me nya~ I will guide you nya~」
Fuu~
Excellent .
How reliable .
「We will be relying on you」
「Deshu ne~ Like this, we won’t get lost deshu~」
Chiko makes a satisfied expression .
Her fluffy cat chest pushes out .

「Then, I’m going to inform Waitarou about our departure」
「Ado will inform too deshu~」
「Me too nya~ In fact, I was helped a lot by wyverns during the examination nya~」
We leave the room .
We arrive at the square .
Waitarou appears after waiting for a while .
Waitarou comes here for a meeting every day at the same time .
I inform him about our departure .
「Tokukawa-sama… you are leaving us at last . I expected that this day would come」
A slightly overexaggerated Waitarou .
As if someone close to him just died .
Because I have received a lot of help from Waitarou, I thought about giving him something .
「Waitarou, receive this . Hotel charges」

I hand En-san’s scale to Waitarou .
A material that can buy you a new big house .
A scale of Ancient Green Dragon .
「T, this is… possibly… the phantom Ancient Green Dragon’s… I can’t receive such great thing」
「No . I want you to receive it . I will leave it here even if you refuse」
I say aggressively .
Otherwise…
Waitarou won’t receive it .

Waitarou realizes the change in my attitude .
「… Is it alright? Something so expensive」
「What, it’s not much . You have helped me out」
「Thank you very much . I will make it my family treasure」
Nonono .
You don’t have to take care of that to that degree…
I still have several in my item box .
Waitarou looks at it as if it was something divine .

We left the square after receiving endless gratitude from Waitarou .
After all, Waitarou looked like he would burst into tears? if we stayed a tad longer .
I did not want to gather a strange attention .
However…
En-san’s scales may be great to that extent .

By the way .
Ado went to tell her playmates that she’s leaving .
The small wyverns made a lot of noise .
When I return with Ado to our room .
「Uo!」
「Why deshu?」
I ended up raising my voice after seeing En-san’s worn-out figure .
For some reason, he looks terribly worn-out .
He’s fading away with discouragement .

「Nu . Lord and Ado, huh…」
「En-san, just what has?」
「Deshudeshu?」
「Fufu . I was affected by the minds of the young wyverns . Their growth was faster than I expected and I became like
this」
What…
Worn-out, but delighted En-san .
He is probably moved by the wyverns growth .
「En-san . That…」
「What is it?」
「I intended to leave for the 47th floor, but should we take a break?」
When I look at En-san…
I think it’s necessary to have a brief break .
「Nu . There’s no need . There’s almost no damage」
Is that so…
The degenerate aura is terrific, though…
But .
Fuu~ I feel relieved .
Apparently, only his appearances are worn-out .
I’m glad that there’s no injury .
However, that’s that .
It’s En-san after all .
I don’t think En-san would get injured, no matter how much stronger the wyverns got .
「However, Lord . How did you strengthen the wyverns so much? Just how did you do it? I’m bowing in front of your
abilities, Lord」
Umm .
Un .
We only played around with potechi as a reward, though…
Apparently, the result was better than En-san expected .
Because I have trained the wyverns for just a few days .
It was difficult for me to notice their growth .
I didn’t notice since I wasn’t with them every day .
「We had various sham battles with potechi as rewards, but…」
「I see… it was the effect of the beautiful potechi… I see~ I see~ The power of potechi」
It seems En-san has entered a deep thoughts mode .
No .
I haven’t done anything special, really .
Uun .
Perhaps .
Was this really the effect of potechi?
I don’t quite understand .

「Lord」
「What is it? En-san」
En-san looks at me with a serious expression .
He looks tense .
He might have come up with something deep .
Just what on Earth does he want to say?
「I also want some potechi」
「……」
Ah .
Un .
Potechi, huh…
Potechi is it… .
I got surprised at what was told .
It was potechi .
Maa, they are delicious after all .
Can’t be helped .
En-san didn’t have any recently .

I take out potechi from the item box and hand them to En-san .
「Here you go」
「Nu . I’m grateful」
En-san receives the potechi respectfully .
He starts eating with an overjoyed face .
I hear the sounds of crunching .

Kuikui Kuikui
My clothes got pulled . 1
Ado looks at me with sparkling eyes .
Ado…
I understand .
I understand what you want to say .
It transmitted to me .
Ado wants potechi too .
Mou .
Can’t be helped~
I can’t refuse Ado’s request .
Cuteness is a foul play!
「Yes」
「Thank you deshu~」

I present Ado potechi .
Ado opens the bag and starts eating with an overjoyed face .
Paripari
Paripari
Sounds of Ado and En-san crunching potechi .

Really .
Good grief .
Everyone loves potechi .

Maa, I love them too .
I retrieve potechi from the item box .
And start eating too .

Paripari
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
Chapter 73 – Embarking on the 47th Floor
Day of the departure .
A day to leave the wyvern’s nest has arrived .
I feel like we have been quite a while in this nest .

We are now at the same Gate 3 which we have arrived through for the first time .
Including Waitarou .
Many wyverns came to see us off .
「Tokukawa-sama . I wish you a safe journey」
「Yes . Thank you for your hospitality」
「Deshu~」
「Nyanya」
「Me too」
「Yes . I hope we can meet again soon」
Waitarou on the brink of tears .
But, we have to go .
「Then, En-san」
「Nu . It’s my turn, huh?」
Powan
En-san transforms into the big dragon .
We all get on En-san’s back .

「Well then, departure!」
「Deshu~ Let’s go deshu~!」
「Nyanya~」
「I aim to be the fastest」
Basabasa
En-san jumps off the platform .
And flies away from the wyvern’s nest .
「Deshudeshudeshu~ So fast deshu~!」
「Nya what nya~ Too fast nya~」
「Uoooo!」
「I’m the fastest! Hold on」
Basabasabasa
En-san is aiming for the fastest speed for some reason .

We are clinging to En-san desperately .
He’s so fast I can’t tell what’s what…
Before I notice…
「Arrival!」
O, ou .
En-san’s voice .
Also…
The scenery is completely different from the top of the huge tree .
It seems we have returned back to the ground .

Suta
We unsteadily get off En-san’s back .
Ado and Chiko are both lightly swaying .

Powan
En-san returns to the small dragon form .
「How was it, my speed?」
「Unpleasant deshu~」
「Enjoyable nya~」
Ado seems sick .
Her face is pale .
She plops down on the ground .
Conversely, Chiko’s eyes are sparkling .
It looks like she just got off the roller coaster .
She’s excited .
「Ado, are you okay?」
「Deshudeshu~ My head is spinning deshu~ The ground is moving deshu~」
She looks completely nauseated .

Let’s take a break for a while .
「Ado, it’s alright to lie down and close your eyes」
「Deshu~」
Petari
Ado puts her head on my lap .
「Nu, how childish」
「Ado is weak to motion sickness nya~」
En-san and Chiko also sit down .
It’s a break until Ado recovers .
Soft hair .
I look at the huge tree while her dog ears are twitching .
Although we were on top of it just a while ago .
It’s huge after all .
Although I have the same thought every time I look at it .
It’s a grand tree .

「Tokukawa nya~ If there’s time, I would like to go to the tree basement and collect some mana nya~」
「Nu . They I shall tag along」
「Don’t mind us~」
Chiko and En-san enter the tree basement .
The cat-eared Chiko leaves to the cave .

I pat Ado’s head while receiving the tranquil wind .
「Suu~ Suu~」
Ara?
It seems Ado has fallen asleep .
Her face looks very comfortable .
Ado is a sleepy head .

A few hours later .
Chiko and En-san have returned from the underground dungeon .
Looks like they have collected a lot of mana, Chiko looks pleased .
Did En-san encounter any monsters inside?
His face is filled with accomplishment .
「Nmaa~ Goshujin-shama~?」
Ado blinks with her eyes .
It seems she has woken up .
「Ado, how are you feeling?」
「Perfectly deshu~」
Ado gets up .
She stretches energetically .
She looks all right .
「Ado . Shall we go then?」
「Deshu ne~ Ado wants to move deshu~」
Powan
Sasa
I and Chiko climb up on Ado .
En-san flaps his wings .
Departure preparations completed .

「Yosh . Let’s depart to the 47th floor . We will be depending on your guidance, Chiko」
「Leave it to me nya~ Let’s go nya~ First, go to that cliff nya~」
「Deshu~」
Chiko points her finger and Ado starts running .
Sasa Sasa Sasa

Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Next, towards that cliff nya~」
「Deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Mew over there next nya~」
「Deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Towards that cliff next nya~」
「Deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
「Follow this path nya~」
「Deshu~」
After riding on Ado’s back for a while…
A view which I saw before spreads in front of us .
Right .
I saw it several times .
A huge staircase leading to the upper floor .
「Arrived nya~ Staircase to the 47th-floor nya~」
「We did it」
「Deshu ne~」
「Nu . I’m looking forward to the next floor」
Everyone feels warm and fluffy after the safe arrival .

「Ado, dash up quickly」
「Deshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We climb up the stairs between the floors .

After that…
What we saw is…
A jungle!
「Nu . It looks similar to my 49th floor」
「Deshu ne~ A lots of trees deshu」
「That’s right nya~ There are many trees on this floor nya」
「Certainly」
The characteristics of the floors until now .
50th Floor=Grasslands
49th Floor=Jungle
48th Floor=Deserted Land
47th Floor=Jungle
Maa, there are several floors .
There will surely be similar floors .
Rather, it would be strange if there weren’t similar floors .
There are also jungle only dungeons in games after all .

「Chiko . Can I ask you to continue guiding us?」
「Leave it to me nya . I will guide you crisply nya~ Let’s go that way nya~」
「Deshu~」
We run to the jungle with Chiko’s guidance .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Chapter 74 – Mysterious Crater
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Peshi Peshi
While running through the jungle…
Grass hits my face as usual .
It bends like a whip and directly strikes my face .
But, there’s no pain .
Probably because of the evolution into the Baby Angel Vampire .
My skin might have become even tougher .
「Tokukawa nya~ The grass is peshipeshi hitting you, are you all right nya?」
「No problem」
「I see nya~ I’m unhurt thanks to you, Tokukawa nya~ Nyanya」
I hear a happy voice from the rear .
Because Ado is running quite fast through the jungle .
Chiko is holding me around my belly so that she doesn’t fall .
Chiko’s cat hair is tickling my neck .
Chiko also sometimes rubs her cheek against my back .
When Chiko gets excited she gets closer and starts rubbing against me .
It may be Cat tribe’s habit .

「Goshujin-shama~ We will be leaving the jungle soon deshu~」
「Nu . True」
In response to the voices, I look forward…
And surely, an open terrain come to sight .
Excellent .
I can finally say goodbye to the grass hitting my face .

There’s no damage, but it feels uncomfortable .
It’s prickling .
「Nnya~? Strange nya~? We should still be advancing through the jungle nya~」
Nn?
Eh?
I hear Chiko’s confused voice .
It seems we shouldn’t be getting out of the jungle .
「Chiko, what do you mean?」
「Nnya~ We should keep on advancing through the jungle nya~」
「But, it’s open terrain in front of us…」
「This is strange nya~ We should be going the right way, though nya~」
Nn?
Why is it?
But .
Well .
We will understand soon .
We will be leaving the jungle after a few seconds .
Uun .
However…
What is it?
I have an unpleasant premonition…

Sasa Sasa Sasa
We leave the jungle .
「We are out deshu~」
Ado vigorously left the jungle…
However, this is…

A large cave-in?
The terrain is greatly scooped out like a crater .
As if a meteorite fell here .

「W, what the meow is this nya? What nya~! This wasn’t here last time nya~」
「Nu . What is this?」
「A big hole deshu~」
「Yeah」
Poka~n
Poka~n
Poka~n
Poka~n
We blankly stare at the crater .

I feel like .
This crater was made recently .
「Looks new deshu~ Great Hole-san」
「Nu . I think so too . An after battle trace? If that’s the case, the one who left the crater here… may have quite the skill」
「Nyanya~ So huge nya~ The me~ow is this nya?」
We fixedly stare at the crater .
Uun .
Fu~mu .
Anyway, it’s a huge hole .
It’s larger than the crater left by En-san and Tortoise-san .
This is…
Made with magic?
Or from a clash of some big monsters?
I don’t see anything special in the crater .
It’s just a hollow hole .

「Lord . We should be more careful from now on」
「As En-san said . We should watch out for whoever made this」
「Deshu ne~」
「Lord~ Let’s check the surroundings?」
Uun .
What to do?
We may be able to find out the cause of this crater .
But…
I feel like it would be better to quickly leave this place .
Uun .
However~
I also feel that it would be good to check it out .
Ado and En-san are both here .
「Let’s see . Let’s take a look at the center of the crater for now . Ado, please」
「I will be watching the surroundings, no need to worry」
「Nyanya . Investigation nya~ I will investigate too nya~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We approach the center of the big crater .
The ground seems harder the more we approach the center .
Rather than that…
It became stiff after being melted .
「Nyanya~ This ground… looks like it was hit with a great heat nya~」
Oh .
Chiko has the same thought .
「Nu . Possibly a fire magic . However, the scale is quite considerable」
You think so too?
But, a magic that surprised even En-san?

This feels considerably bad~
I got chills .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We approach the center on Ado’s back .

Sa Sutan
I get down from Ado and walk around .
Everyone else also checks the ground .

Busu
Chiko inserts a syringe into the ground .
It’s a similar syringe to one she has used on the huge tree .
A magic tool that examines mana .
「I see nya~ I see nya~」
Oh .
Chiko looks at the displayed screen and nods .

「What’s wrong? Chiko . Have you found out something?」
「Yes nya~ The mana around here has completely disappeared nya . Mana is normally everywhere no matter what nya」
Chiko looks down .
Chiko looks in wonder .
Mana is… a source of life .
And if there’s none that means…
That there’s no life in this crater?
「Nu . Certainly . I can’t feel mana here」
En-san is of the same opinion .
When I look at Ado…
She’s staring at the ground as if she found something .
She moves her head closer to the ground and sticks out her butt .
Her tail is fluttering .

Umu .
What is the matter?

Sutasuta Sutasuta
I approach Ado .
「What’s wrong, Ado? Have you found something?」
「Goshujin-shama~ I feel that it’s little soft here deshu~」
What?
The ground Ado is looking at doesn’t look any different from the ground around .
However .
When Ado taps on the ground…

Kankan
Nn?
A strange sound .
Something feels wrong .
When I tap on other places .

Konkon
Indeed .
The sound is different .
It sounds like a cavity is at the place Ado is looking at .
Uun .
Is there something under the ground Ado is looking at?

「Nu . What’s wrong?」
「Nyan nya~?」
Oh .
En-san and Chiko came too .

「In fact, it seems like something is under this ground?」
「Deshu~」
「Nu . Then, it’s simple . Leave it to me」
「「「Eh?」」」
Bakon!
Kachan!
Oh .
Ou…
En-san suddenly strikes the ground with a great force .

Then .
A mysterious space appeared .
And underground room? or something .

「Nyanya~ There really is something nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
「I told you to leave it to me」
En-san makes a satisfied expression .
Ado and Chiko put their faces bellow .
「It looks like that there’s a room down bellow?」
「There might be a treasure nya~」
「Deshu ne . Going deshu~」
「Nu . I’m going too」
Huh .
Looks like everyone is determined to go down .
Maa, I was also thinking about taking a look .
I can’t ignore it after coming this far .

「Yosh . Let’s investigate the room bellow 」

Chapter 75
Chapter 75
Chapter 75 – Mysterious Ruins
「Descend carefully~」
「It’s all right nya~」
Hiyoi
Chiko promptly jumped down the hole .
「Chiko? How is it?」
「A normal room nya~ There doesn’t seem to be anything dangerous nya~」
Ho~u .
That is good .
I thought there will be some terrible monster down bellow~
Or even a trap could be there .
There doesn’t seem to be anything wrong .
Then, I’m going down too .

Hiyoi Suta
When I jump down the hole…
Certainly, it’s a normal room .
A room made out of stone .
If I had to say, it looks similar to the room I met En-san in .

Hiyoi Suta
Hiyoi Suta
「Nu . Looks similar to my temple, huh~」
「Deshu ne~」
Oh .
Ado and En-san also jumped down .
「This leads to a corridor nya~」
Chiko advanced ahead .
She’s beckoning us to the exit of the room .

Tekuteku Tekuteku
While following Chiko…
「What a long corridor…」
「Nu . Really long . I can’t see the end」
「Deshu ne~」
And strangely bright .
Because the walls itself are emitting a faint light, there’s no trouble with visibility .
「Ruins under the ground . Also, they are quite down . Considering the scooped ground of the crater… this might
originally be a temple」
「Nu . Certainly . My shrine is also reaching deep in the ground . The top part of the temple might have been blown off」
「Nyanya~ A temple shouldn’t be in a such place nya~」
Chiko makes a confused expression again .
If there was not a temple before as Chiko has said…
Means that these ruins were originally buried deep underground .
Uun .
Is that even possible?

「Anyway, let’s look around . There may be a part connecting to the ground」
「Ado will investigate deshu~」
「Nu . Everyone get behind me . I will lead you . If it’s about temples, I know a lot」
Un .
That’s right .
En-san has lived in the temple after all .

「En-san . We will leave it to you」
「Leave it to me」
「Nyanya~ Followinya~」
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We start looking around with En-san in the lead .
En-san, Chiko, Ado and I advance through the ruins one by one .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
We walk for a while, but…
That~
Err~
It’s that .
There’s nothing at all .
The long corridor just spreads out .
It’s just really that… we have not found a single room .
「It’s empty nya~」
「I also can’t find anything」
「Ado too~」
「Me too」
U~n .
There also doesn’t seem to be any traps .
There’s nothing .
No signs of monsters .
Then…
It may not be necessary to be overly careful while looking around .

「Everyone . Please, stop . I will search with magic」
Although I may activate some kind of trap .

I think it’s okay to search with magic .
Peta
I touch the floor with both hands .
I pour magic in and look around .
Tsu~n Tsu~n
Nn?
An?
Anre~
Although I pour my magic in…
There’s no reaction .
There’s no magic circuit leading to a single room
Like in En-san’s temple .

Tsu~n Tsu~n
I feel around a bit more, but…
There’s no change .
It’s empty after all .
I separate my hands from the floor .

「There’s doesn’t seem to be anything」
「Nu . I see . If Lord can’t find anything, it’s probably true」
「Nyanya~ My intuition is also not reacting nya~」
「Ado’s too deshu~」
Then .
A policy change .
Let’s advance faster for now .
「Ado . Can you turn into the beast mode? Walking will take too much time . Let’s run through」
「Easy task deshu~」
Powan
Hiyoi
I and Chiko get on Ado .
「Yosh . Well then, Ado . Let’s run until we find a crossroads」
「Deshu~」
「Nu, that’s excellent . Leave the rear to me」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running .
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Chapter 76 – At the bottom of the chapter
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We ride through the ruins on Ado’s back .
A scenery which doesn’t change .
The same stone wall continues spreading out .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance steadily, but…
The scenery doesn’t change .
It’s as if we weren’t advancing at all .

Sasa Sasa Sasa
Uun .
The corridor continues .
It continues endlessly .
Enough to make me think that there’s no end .

Ugh .
Ku .
Kuku .
Kukugaaaaa!
A, at this time…
That feeling has assaulted me .
The feeling which makes my heart freeze .

Right…
The feeling of wanting to urinate .

Toilet, toilet, when I look around searching for toilet…
Un?
Oh .
Ooo!
A familiar mark .
Has appeared on the corridor’s wall .
The gentlemen mark .

「Ado, stop!」
「Deshu~」
Kyukyukyu~ Pitan
Ado uses the emergency break .
「Nyanya~」
Because of Ado’s sudden break, Chiko who sat behind me crashed against my back .
But, I must quickly do my business now .
I get down from Ado and walk through the door .

I do my business into a familiar white urinal .
Fuu~
That was refreshing .
That was a close one-

Jupo~
Water starts automatically flowing, washing the urinal .

Sutasuta
I was my hand in a basin with a mirror .
Kyukyu Zuba~
The water automatically flows out when I put my hands under the tap .
The soap also automatically comes out .
I wash my hand properly .
I wash the soap down with water .

When I put my hands under a hand dryer .
Buooooo~!
A warm wind dries my hands .

Yosh .
Gacha Batan
I leave the restroom .

Nn?
Are?
Eh?
Arerere?
Oioioi .
Something’s strange .
It’s strange, right?
Hey .
Eeeeeeeeeh!
Why?
Why is a Japanese restroom here?

Gacha
I walk through the door with the gentlemen mark again .
Inside the room is…
Unmistakable Japanse style restroom…
The hell…
I was pressed by the urge to urinate and never noticed .
It’s men’s Japanese restroom .
Not dungeon at all .

「Nyanya? What is this place nya? What were you doing nya?」
「Nu . A facility unknown to me」
「Ado doesn’t know too deshu~」
O, ou .
The others suddenly entered the restroom .
Because this is a men’s toilet .
I don’t think Chiko should be entering…
Maa, let’s not mind it this time .

Zaza
「Nyanya . Water came out nya」
Chiko puts her hands under the tap and plays with the water .
Zaza
Ado starts doing the same thing Chiko does .
The water flows out of the tap .
「Nu . Just how does this mechanism work? It doesn’t seem to be moving with magic」
En-san observes the tap .

I think it works because of the sensor, but…
That seems troublesome to explain .
It will become, how do I know that? kind of thing .

Besides…
Not just the restroom’s tap .
The water in the urinal is automatic too .
The light from the ceiling that looks like a magic tool is LED light, right?
It feels like a part of Japan was transferred here .
This is…
Run with electricity, isn’t it?

「Somehow mysterious place nya~ I don’t feel magic at all nya」
「Ado has fun~」
「Nu . It may run on a different system . This place may be a holy place」
「Temple nya?」
「Deshu ne~ Holy deshu」
Everyone looks around the restroom with sparkling eyes .
Uun .
It’s not a holy place or anything~
It’s a pretty restroom, though…

But, but .
I feel uncomfortable with Ado and the others here .
Animal ears don’t match the restroom .
I can’t relax .
The combination doesn’t fit .

However…
Wait a minute .
If this is a Japanese style restroom .
Electricity should be coming here from somewhere .

Automatic washing urinal, sensors on the tap .
It should be running on electricity, right?
Aren’t there cables leading from here to a generator room?
Uh-huh .
And possibly…
It may be linked to Japan .

If that’s the case!
「En-san . Could you try to tear this wall down?」
I point at the wall with the urinals .
If my conjecture is right…
There should be electric wires behind this wall .
「Nu . Is it okay? I think that this is a holy place, but?」
「It’s alright . It’s just a normal room」
「Alright, I understand . Then, I’m doign it!」
Dokan~!
「Nn?」
「Nyanya?」
「Deshu?」
「Nu, impossible…」
No wonder En-san is shocked .
There’s not a single scratch on the wall .
It’s unscathed after receiving En-san’s punch .
What is happening?
This room…
En-san’s punch can break mountains .

「Nu . One more!」
Dokan~!
「Nu, nununununununu!」
En-san groans…
There’s not a single scratch after all .
En-san’s punch is not working .
Just what is happening here?
「Nununu . Again!」
Dokan~!
The wall is unscathed .

「Nunununu」
Dokan~!

Dokan~!

Dokan~!

Dokan~!
……
Although En-san punched the wall many times…
There are no results .
Just what kind of wall is this…
Invincible restroom wall .

「It’s looks to be impossible, huh」
Zudon~!
「Deshudeshu~ Impossible for Ado too deshu」
The wall is unscathed after Ado’s punch .
It seems to be too tough .

Which means…
We can’t follow the electric wiring behind the wall .
After that…
We looked around the restroom, but…
There wasn’t anything suspicious .
It’s a normal restroom .
A splendid Japanese style restroom .

We decided to stop looking .
And left the restroom .

After we came out…
Kyurururururu Supon
「Ah . The toilet has disappeared!」
「Deshu . Vanishedeshu!」
「The door has disappeared nya~!」
「Nununununu!?」
The restroom before us suddenly disappeared .
Only the usual corridor wall remained .

「Nu . I will prevail!」
Dokan! Boroboro
The wall collapses when En-san punches it .
But… the restroom wasn’t there .
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
Chapter 77 – Running Fast, Underground Ruins
「Nu . It disappeared」
「There’s nothing nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
「Yeah」
We stare at the wall absentmindedly .
But, there’s nothing .
There really isn’t anything .
Only a collapsed wall that En-san has punched .
The Japanese style restroom from a little while has completely disappeared .
「Nunu . Just what was… that…」
「Nyan double~」
「Ado… doesn’t know deshu… gusun」
「It’s all right, Ado . I also don’t understand」
Susasusa
It’s soft and fluffy .
However, that restroom has really disappeared .
What is going on…

Peta
I touch the wall and pour magic in, but…
I don’t feel anything in particular .
There’s nothing .
Just a simple wall .
I thought that the entrance may have been hidden with magic, but .
It doesn’t seem like it .
Bushu
Chiko inserts the syringe into the wall, but…
「Unya~ There’s no mana nya~」
Looks like she didn’t figure out anything .

Ado and En-san look through the crumbled wall, but…
They hang their heads in defeat .
It seems they can’t understand too after all .

The restroom has completely disappeared .
「Let’s keep advancing . We won’t understood even if we stay . We may find a similar room if we advance further」
「Right nya~」
「I agree」
「Ado too~」
Sa
We run through the corridor .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance on Ado’s back .
The similar scenery continues .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
The stone corridor continues .
Whether Ado is running or the wall is moving, I’m not even sure now .
Sasa Sasa Sasa

We advance through the ruins .
En-san follows us while flapping his wings .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
…………
A short time later…
「Nyanya, I see a room nya~ Over there nya~」
「Nu . Really」
「Ado also discovered it deshu~」
When I look where everyone is looking… there really is a room .
I see a room on one side of the corridor .
「Yosh, let’s carefully look around . Ado, stop in front of the room」
「Deshu~」
Kyukyukyu~pitan
Ado breaks .
Suta Suta
I and Chiko get down from Ado .
「I will go first nya~」
「O, oi . That’s dangerous」
「Nu . Leave it to me」
I pursue Chiko and let En-san go in first .
I follow immediately after him .

「Nyanya . There’s an illuminated hole in the ceiling nya~ Ascending nya~」
「Nu, certainly . I’m going too」
Chiko nimbly climbs up the hole .
En-san flaps his wings and flies up .
I and Ado kick the wall and jump up .

When we do…
「Nyanya?」
「Nu, this is…」
「The first place deshu~」
「You are right . That’s the center of the crater」
Uun .
It seems like .
We have returned to the beginning .
The underground ruins are probably formed in a circle .
Because the scenery didn’t change, we didn’t notice that the passage was slightly bent .
「The corridor was a circle nya~」
「That’s the case . I didn’t notice」
「Ado too~」
「Yeah, me too」
We stand stunned at the center of the crater .
I look around .
And I’m overwhelmed by the vastness of the crater .

However, there’s also a good thing .
We were able to come back to the entrance .
That’s a good thing .
Because we have advanced quite the distance, I thought it would take quite the time to return back .
「It’s getting dark . Let’s set up a camp around here . The room downstairs may be good」
「Nyanya~ Dinner nya~」

「Deshudeshu~」
「I have no obejctions」
We return back to the underground room .
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
Chapter 78 – Dinner~
First, we had to clean the room so we could spend time here .
We carried the large debris outside .
After that .
Chiko blows the grit and dust with wind magic away .
Rather .
Chiko is able to use wind magic .
She’s manipulating a whistling wind .

A few minutes later .
The interior is clean .
Powan
I create four improvised beds .

I then quickly pull out the wyvern’s soft and fluffy futons from the item box .
(Because of the sleeping comfort, I had to get some from Waitarou)

「There you go」
「Nu . As expected of Lord」
「Nyanya~n」
「Deshu~」
Sutasuta Bashu
Sutasuta Bashu
Chiko and Ado dive into their beds .
「Fluffyfluffy deshu~」
「To think I could have futon outside nya~ I’m glad I came along nya~」
Chiko and Ado lie on the bed with overjoyed faces .
I understand, that feeling .
The bed dive is supreme .

Next .
I take out Cup Ramens .
I bought it with Online Shopping .

I also take out a pot and water from the item box .
「En-san . Could you boil the water for me?」
Doba~
En-san spits a little flame from his mouth .
The water starts boiling instantly .
I pour the water from the pot into the Cup ramens and wait for three minutes .
「Lord~ What’s that?」
「I also don’t meow nya~ But, it smells very nice nya」
「Ado too… delicious smell deshu~」
「This is called a Cup Ramen . It’s an instant food . You add hot water, wait for three minutes and eat」
「Nyanya~ A wonderful dish nya~ Never heard of it nya」
「Me too . But, it smells good」
「Ado wants to eat too deshu~」
The one I had prepared this time is a soy sauce flavored Cup Ramen .
The fragrance drifts around the room .
I swallow my saliva unconsciously .
Then…
Three minutes has passed .
「Everyone . The time has come . It’s alright to eat now 」
「Nu . It’s finally here . That was awfully long three minutes」
「Nyanya~ The insides of my mouth are doing gokugoku nya~ Gokugoku~」
「Ado too~ Ado too~ Waited lots」
Perori
I tear the lid off the Cup Ramen .

「Listen . You eat using chopsticks . You grasp them like this . And eat the noodles first」
Surusuru~ Paku
Just the right feeling .
A nostalgic taste of Cup Ramen melts my cheeks .

「After that, you drink the soup and savour the taste in your mouth」
Gokkun
Kuuuuuuuuu!
I can’t get enough of this taste!
The peculiar taste of Cup Ramen .

「Looks delicious nya~」
「I can’t endure it anymore」
「Ado too deshu~」
Surusuru~ Paku
Gokkun
Everyone starts eating the Cup Ramen .

「Nunu . D, delicious . What’s this? It’s tastes like magic!」
「Nyanyanya! It’s extremely delicious nya~ The soup is strong nya」
「Ado is melting deshu~ Soup is delish deshu」
Oyaoya .
Everyone stuffs their mouths with Cup Ramen .
Maa, can’t be helped .
I think that I have also received a shock when I ate Cup Ramen for the first time .
I don’t remember well, though .

「Everyone, be careful so you don’t get burned」
「Nu . Delicious, this is delicious~ This soup」
「Nyanyanya~! I can’t stop eating nya~」
「Ado can’t stop gulping too deshu~」
Arara .
It seems noone heard my warning .
Everyone is eating in a trance .

Surusuru~ Paku
Gokkun
Surusuru~ Paku
Gokkun
Surusuru~ Paku
Gokkun
Surusuru~ Paku
Gokkun
「「「Thank you for the meal!」」」
Everyone finished eating .
They make content faces .

Overjoyed expressions .
Of course, I’m the same .
Cup Ramen is delicious after all .
I’m pleased .
「Lord, that was wonderful . This Cup Ramen thing」
「Nyanya~ That was amazingly wonderful nya~ Revolutionya!」
「Ado wants to eat lots deshu」
Good grief .
「It’s not a big deal . There are various flavors, let’s eat them in order」
「Nu . My enjoyment of the journey has increased」
「Mine too nya~」
「Ado will become a Cup Ramen deshu」
Uh-huh .
It’s good that they liked the food .
I’m happy .
The joy of Online Shopping has also increased .

「Then, we ate a dinner . Let’s go to sleep in a bit . What will we do about the watch?」
We are more or less in a dungeon after all .
We need to be cautious .
「That won’t be a problem . I am able to sense the surroundings even while sleeping」
「I can also somehow tell nya~」
「Ado can do it too~」
Hoho~u .
Does every monster have such a wild ability?
But~
I may be able to do it too .
I don’t expect much, though .

「Then, there’s no problem to sleep as usual」
Free time after the dinner .
Everyone spends time as they want .
Ado is idling on the bed while playing with a ball .
The ball used for wyvern’s training became Ado’s favorite .
She’s punching the ball with her paws .

Chiko is rustling with her magic tool .
She may be analyzing the data from the time she prickled the wall .
En-san keeps still .
He curled up on the bed .
Only his tail is rapidly moving .
I can’t tell if he sleeps or not .

So .
As for me…
I leave the room and go for a stroll .
I loiter around the underground ruins .
It’s the thing called exercise after a meal .
I walk in the proximity of the room .
Because I always ride on Ado’s back, I feel like I haven’t been moving much .
I must exercise properly .

I tried pouring magic into the wall along the way, but .
It was not effective .
I return to the room after a while .
I lie down on the bed .
「Suu~ Suu~」「Suu~ Suu~」
Ado and Chiko are already asleep .

En-san’s tail sways around as usual .
I become gradually sleepy too…
I’m drowsy .
I fall asleep .
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Chapter 79 – Departure~
Peropero
Nn?
Peropero
Nna?
This feeling…
Indeed…
When I open my eyes… I see a pair of sparkling eyes .
It’s the mofumofu Ado-san .
「Are you awake deshu ka~?」
「Yes, Ado . I’m awake now 」
I sit up while holding Ado in my arms .
I quietly move her to side .

She’s mofumofu today too .
Quite a nice feeling since the morning .
I feel uplifted with mofumofu .
It makes me want to do my best for the rest of the day .

It’s the Ado effect .
Kyorokyoro
Looking around…
En-san and Chiko are missing .
Ado who guessed what I wanted to ask .
「En and Chiko went for a walk deshu~ They went for a lap around the underground ruins deshu~」
「I see . Thank you for telling me」
Washawasha
I massage her dog ears as a reward .
「Deshu~ Deshu~ Paradise deshu~」
She feebly falls down .
She vigorously wags her tail .
Her happiness is on MAX .

「Well then . Let’s have a breakfast」
I retrieve a meat from the item box .
Gabu Chiyu Chiyu
I slurp on the meat .
Kuuーーー
Nothing is better than a meat in the morning after all .
I need the supply my energy with protein .

「Ado is also going to eat deshu~」
Mushamusha
Ado next to me stuffs her cheeks with meat .
She looks like she’s enjoying it very much .
But, however .
Oh .
I sense an accident from Ado .
「Ado」
「What deshu?」
Ado makes a childish puzzled expression .
Her sparkling eyes and bobbing dog ears are cute .
「It’s stuck . Over here」
When I grab the stuck piece of meat? from Ado’s lips…
Paku
Ado sucks on my finger .
She quickly eats the piece of meat .
「You are welcome」
It’s overjoyed Ado-san .
The breakfast is finished in a few minutes .
While relaxing…
Sasa Sasa
「Arrival nya~」
「Nu . That was refreshing」
En-san and Chiko have returned .
Their marathon around the ruins has apparently ended .
Although the two don’t seem tired at all…
They have quite the endurance .
I think it’s quite a distance, though…

Looks like it wasn’t a problem for the two .
「You have worked hard」
「It wasn’t much nya~」
「That couldn’t even be considered a stroll for me」
Uun .
The two looks somehow refreshed .
It may be because they ran so much .

「Then, have you found something?」
「There was no change nya~」
「I’m of the same opinion」
That’s so after all, huh .
I had expectations that the restroom might have appeared again .
But, that didn’t happen .
「Then, shall we prepare for the departure?」
「Nu . I’m always ready」
「Me too nya~」
「Ado too~」
I store the beds and futons into the item box .
Then, we left the room .
In the center of the crater .
「Well then . Shall we go? The objective is the entrance to the 46th floor . Chiko, please continue to guide us」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running after we get on her Back .
Sasa Sasa Sasa

We leave from the crater and enter the jungle again .
Ado runs through the jungle at high speed .
Because of that, peshipeshi the grass is hitting my face again .
It bends like a whip and strikes my face .
It doesn’t hurt, but it feels itchy .
「Nyanya . Tokukawa are you okay nya? Leafs are stuck in your hair nya」
Chiko behind me removes leafs from my hair .
「I’m okay . My skin is tough」
「Right nya~ It sparkles like a jewel nya」
Chiko suddenly catches my cheeks with her paws and rubs them .
It’s ticklish .
Chiko, your eyes…

Sasa Sasa Sasa
While being hit by the grass…

Dododododododo Doshin~!
A thundering explosion resounds through the jungle .
「What nya?」
「What?」
「Deshu?」
「What was that?」
Kyukyukyu~ Pitan
Ado stops unconsciously .

It seems that Ado is not sure what to do .
This explosion…
Certainly sounded dangerous…
I imagine it’s the thing which made the crater .
It may be an outrageous fellow .

「Nu . Lord . We should check it out . I’m here」
「Nyanya . I’m all right, either way, nya~」
「Ado will fight deshu~」
En-san and Ado are battle maniacs .
They probably get in the mood to fight when seeing a strong opponent .
But, our battle force is strong .
There probably won’t be a problem .
「Yosh . Let’s go towards the direction of the sound」
「Deshudeshu~」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running towards the source of the sound .
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
Chapter 80 – Magic Ten Houses, Aisha Kinglsey
Zudododododododododo~!
After the thunderous roar, a sound of huge monster getting blown off follows .
「It’s coming down from above nya~!」
「Nu, evade!」
「Ado, avoid it!」

「Deshu~」
Hiyoi Zaza
Ado avoids the shadow coming down from the sky .
Doshin~!
At the place where we were standing a little while fell a…
Huge tortoise .
A monster that is familiar to me…
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Level: 7
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Ofu .
Long time no see, Tortoise-san .
It’s smaller in size than the one on the 49th floor, but still quite a big one .
A small mountain .
That Tortoise-san has been sent flying .
This is my second time seeing this huge tortoise flying .
En-san sent one flying before .
「Nu . Be cautious . There’s someone on top of the tortoise」
「Really nya~」
「Deshu ne~」
Certainly…
A shadow of a person on top of the tortoise .
By the looks of it… it doesn’t look like a monster .

That silhouette…
Human?
Soon, the shadow moves…
Shu~n
And a high-pitched sound resounds .

「Nu . This fellow… leave it to me!」
Gashin~!
A metallic sound .
En-san receives the attack of the person that appeared in front of us .
He crosses his forearms .
And receives a strong sword stab .

「Gu . To think my attack would be stopped…」
The knight raises a voice in surprise .
He withdraws and makes a distance between us .

「How foolish . You are not my opponent」
En-san is full of spirit .
He may be excited at the powerful enemy after so long .
I can tell from his back .
Especially his tail .

The enemy knight looks our way .
He carefully observe us all, not just En-san .

「The monster is… talking…」
Mumu .
The knight who is surprised by En-san’s speech .
Are talking monsters rare after all?
However, the knight is on alert even though surprised .
「High level monsters huh… besides, all monsters I’m not familiar with… Demi-human… Dragonewt…? A mutated
demon?…」
The opponent raises his sword .
A pose ready to thrust the sword .

「Human, are you challenging me?」
En-san says something cool .
He has an atmosphere of a boss, but…
Because we are not boss party or anything .
I don’t want to fight unnecessary fights .

I quickly appear in front of En-san .
「Knight-san . Wait a moment please, we have no intent to fight」
「… This demon can also speak…?」
「Let’s avoid an unnecessary fight . My name is Tokugawa」
「A name holder huh… a demon after all . Then . I will also give my name . My name is Aisha Kingsley . Belonging to
Kingsley family one of the Magic Ten Houses」
Ho~u .
Aisha-san .
It’s hard to tell from the knight armor .
Probably… judging from the name and voice, a female?
However, Magic Ten Houses?
I unconsciously look at Chiko .
「Nyanya, seriously nya~ Magic Ten Houses are the most prestigious magic families nya」
Chiko says in surprise .
Apparently, a distinguished family from this world .

「Fufu . A challenger has finally come to me . Warrior . Let me welcome you」
Oou .
En-san is full of energy .
He has the same atmosphere as when we met him for the first time in the temple .
He may have remembered his original? mission .
The mission where he tests warriors and heroes .

But .
I don’t want to fight .

「Aisha-san . We have no intention to fight . I earnestly hope you can put down your sword」
「A demon’s tricks… I won’t fall for that . You nudist demon 1 . You want to strike when I lower my guard, right? I
won’t fall for that trick . Wear some clothes first」
Ku…
It seems Aisha-san doesn’t believe my words at all .
She’s looking at us with a sharp glint .
「Lord . I will easily win . I’m itching to fight!」
「Eh, En-san」
Hiyun
En-san charges towards the knight .
Although his form hadn’t changed into the big dragon, he’s surprisingly fast .
However…
Shu~n
A high-pitched metallic sound again .
The knight is pretty far away .
She stands on top of the tortoise .

Rather than fast .
A teleportation-like speed .
She changed places in an instant .
Rather than physical ability, a magic…?

「Nu . That fellow . Uses a strange magic . She may be worthy to be my opponent」
En-san broadly grins .
He’s full of motivation .

The situation has developed into something dangerous .
I stand on alert behind .

Shu~n
The high-pitched sound again .
The knight’s figure has disappeared .
「Nu . Escaped, huh? What a quick fellow 」
「Nyanya~ Magic Ten Houses are different after all~」
「Shu~n deshu~ Disappeared deshu」
Everyone is somehow excited .
She surely had some mysterious moves .
The tortoise in front of us is dead tired .
She may be a great person .

Therefore .
I ask Chiko about the real nature of our opponent .
「Chiko, what is the Magic Ten Houses?」
「Nyanya . A prestigious family in this country nya . Because of their powerful magic, they have quite an influence in this
country nya . It’s made up of ten houses nya」
Ho~u .
Which means…
The person from a little while may be quite an influential person .
「Kinsgley family is famous for their powerful stabbing attacks nya~ I’m glad En is safe nya」
「Fufu . My hand is numb . I found an opponent after so long」
Fumufumu .
If En-san hand is numb…
She can’t be taken lightly .

Besides…
She completely thinks of us as enemies for some reason .
Even though .
There’s really no need to fight .
However…
It’s only natural that humans would attack monsters in the dungeon, huh…
Either way .
An opponent we can’t make light of .
Magic Ten Houses, Aisha Kingsley .
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
Chapter 81 – Arrival at the 46th Floor
「Magic Ten Houses, huh… they are suitable to be my enemy」
En-san says happily .
Which reminds me…
En-san was waiting in the Temple of the Warriors for a challenge all this time .
He wants to fight after seeing a warrior .
No, he may want to give her a trial .

But .
I don’t want to fight .
I’m peaceful nanodesu .
「Ado, let’s go? Beast mode, please」
「Deshu~」
Powan
I and Chiko climb on her back .

Well then .
Shall we go?
「Chiko, please continue guiding us」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We advance through the jungle .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
After a short while…
A familiar scenery .
A staircase to the 46th floor .
We were able to proceed steadily so far .
Thanks to Chiko’s guidance .
Most monsters ray away after seeing us .
We may be emitting a “strong being” aura .
「Goshujin-shama~ Go up?」
「Yes . Dash up in one go please」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Ado starts running up the stairs to the 46th floor .
「So wide deshu~」
「Nu . It’s a Deserted Land this time . Seems similar to the 48th floor」
「A huge tree has fallen down nya~」
Uh-huh .
Certainly, a collapsed huge tree can be seen in the distance .
I’m certain it would look like this if the tree on the 48th floor fell down .
The wind in the valley is considerably strong .
Just like on the 48th floor .
「Chiko, Ado, I’m relying on you」
「Deshu~」
「Leave it to me nya~ We will be all right if we advance along the cliff nya~ This way nya~」
Ado starts running again .
Sasa Sasa Sasa
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We run along the cliff .
Indeed, the most noticeable thing is the huge tree .
It’s snapped in half .
I see a huge slit .
Just how much power does it take to take down a tree like that…
The crater on the 47th floor pops in my mind .
If it can make a hole of that size…
It might have been able to snap that tree .
「Chiko . When you were here before, was the tree already collapsed?」
「Right nya~ It was the same as now nya~」
「I see」
Then .
Which means it wasn’t broken today or yesterday .
From its appearances, it doesn’t look like a day passed since it fell down .
I mean, the tree doesn’t seem to be withering .

「Should I try breaking one too?」
Un?
En-san says something dangerous .
「En, can you do it deshu ka?」
「Stop joking . There’s no way I could do that . The circulation of mana would become strange」
「Right nya~ If such amount of mana becomes disarranged, it will have a great effect on the dungeon nya」
「What would happen for example?」
「The ecosystem would change nya . The mana flowing in the huge tree is supplying mana to other places nya . If you
look closely on this floor, you would see that the mana isn’t scattering into the air, the mana is flowing somewhere nya」
Houhou .
Fu~mu .
Indeed .
Certainly… the air seems ordinary .
I don’t feel full of mana .
Which means that the air is not overflowing with mana .

「Where is the mana of this floor flowing then?」
「Nnya~ I won’t know more unless I examine it nya~ Although I checked it out a little before, I didn’t find out anything
nya~」
That means…
The destination of the mana is unknown .
I have evolved into the Baby Angel Vampire after absorbing a lot of mana after all .
There’s a possibility that other monsters can evolve the same way I did .
「Do you want to examine it in detail, Chiko?」
「Nnya?」
Chiko stares at me absentmindedly .
It seems she didn’t expect me to ask her about that .
「We are not, particularly in a hurry . If the dungeon is in a danger by any chance, it would be better to investigate .
Because the Wyverns are on the 48th floor and Moon Foxes are on the 49th floor . El Jiisan and Marilyn are on the 50th
floor」
Right .
It’s necessary to protect the peace of the dungeon .
I can’t make mistakes .
「Is it alright?」
Chiko’s eyes are sparkling .
Her scholar spirit may have been aroused .
「I don’t mind」
「Ado doesn’t mind too deshu~」
「I do not mind either」
Everyone agrees .
「Nyanyanya~ Research is happiness nya . I will investigate then nya . I didn’t investigate properly before because I was
scared of the threat of other monsters nya」
「Nu . With me here you do not need to worry」
「Ado helps too deshu yo~」
I’m here too!
I should be able to fight, probably .
I haven’t fought recently so I don’t know .

「Then, let’s head towards the huge three nya~」
「Ado, we are relying on you」
Sasa Sasa Sasa
We run through the deserted land .
The objective is .
The broken huge tree .

Chapter 82
Chapter 82
Chapter 82 – The Broken Tree
We arrive at the base of the huge tree on Ado’s back .
It’s necessary to go up from here .
Which means… En-san’s turn .
「En-san」
「Nu . My power is needed?」
Powan
En-san transforms into the big dragon form .
We climb up on En-san .
Well then .
Let’s get to the top of the broken tree .

「I’m going, hold on」
Basabasa Basabasa
En-san flies up .
To the sky .
Basabasa Basabasa
「Nyanyanyanyanyaaaa!」
「Deshudeshudeshuyuuuuuuu!」
「Uooooooo!」
Superexpress En-san .
We rise at incredible speed .

Soaring through the sky at great speed for an unknown reason .
「I’m the dungeon’s strongest!」
En-san is in high spirits .
We are chilly .
【After the high-speed flight】
Fuu~
I’m still alive .
That was close .
In the middle of the way .
I really thought I was going to die…
We somehow arrived before I noticed .
We have arrived safely .

The huge tree’s slit is right in front of me .
「How was it? My flying technique?」
Fuwa .
En-san looks proud, but…
Ado next to me is in a completely groggy state .
She’s swaying back and forth .
She’s wobbly .
「Uuuuuuuuuu~ I feel badeshu~」
Ado looks sick .
Her face looks terrible .
Somehow, both her ears and tail are hanging down .
Her fur is also disarranged .
「Yoshyosh, Ado, try breathing like this, Suu~ ha Suu~ ha, it’s better to get the fresh air in」
「De, deshu~」
Sasusasu
I pat Ado’s back .

On the occasion, I fix her disarranged fur .
「Suu~ Ha~ Suu~ Ha~」
Ado’s chest moves greatly .
She’s breathing in the fresh air .
Un, un .
「That’s right Ado, just like that」
「Suu~ Ha~ Suu~ Ha~ Deshu」
Un, un .
It’s better to breathe more to refresh yourself .
If head refreshes, the sickness should also cool down . 「Yoshyosh」
「Suu~ Ha~ Suu~ Ha~」
Sasusasu
I pat Ado’s back .
Her warm body temperature transmits to my hands .
After a short while…
Ado is looking much better .
Her complexion has recovered .

However…
「Suu~ Ha~ Suu~ Ha~, Suu~ Ha~ Suu~ Ha~ …… Suu~ Suu~, Suu~ Suu~ …… zzzzzzz」
Arara .
It looks like Ado has fallen asleep .
Her squishy cheeks move up and down .
She’s breathing comfortably in her sleep .

「Tokukawa nya~ I will investigate so you can take it slowly nya」
「Nu . Leave the lookout to me . I will patrol around」
「Then, I will be depending on you」
I decided to take a rest with Ado .

When I look up, the huge tree enters my view .
The tree is cut open, I can see the insides .
Water might have been flowing through there until recently .
A tree cavity is visible .

「Suu~ Suu~」I think while patting the sleeping Ado’s back .
This tree is really large .
Outrageously huge .
Because the tree is split open, I understand the size well .
To fracture a tree like this .
How much strength is needed for that?
I can’t even imagine .

Uun .
Well then .
Should I take a look around?
Ado is sleeping comfortably .
She probably won’t be getting up anytime soon .

Then .
Let’s do that .
Un, un .
I carry Ado on my back .
I hold her firmly .
This is a dungeon after all .
Although Ado is plentily strong .
I can’t leave Ado alone while she’s asleep .

Sutasuta Sutasuta
I walk at the top of the tree .
After taking a closer look at the slit… it’s perfectly split .
A beautiful slit .
It’s cut rather well .
I admire how nicely it’s cut out .
I look at the clean cut .
The tree’s surface is not destroyed .

When I touch the tree’s skin .
Un .
I see .
I feel a life force .
Looks like mana is still circulating .

Then .
Let’s check it out a bit~
Chiko is investigating, but I may be able to find something too .
I was able to investigate the 48th floor’s tree fairly well .
Yo~sh .
I’m doing it .
I concentrate .
And probe the huge tree’s mana .

Tsu~n Tsu~n Tsu~n
I feel the huge tree’s mana .
I feel an incredible amount of mana flowing through the tree .
But, it feels different from the Wyvern’s tree .

Tsu~n Tsu~n Tsu~n
【During Mana investigation】
Uun .
The mana is in disorder .
Because the tree is broken right in the middle, the mana may be running wild .
It’s difficult to comprehend what’s happening .

I’m going to search for the mana’s destination .
Fu~n .
Uumu .
It’s quite difficult .
I can’t understand the circuit clearly because the mana is disheveled .
It’s hard to grasp the complete picture .

Therefore .
I explore the circuit thoroughly .
Let’s investigate the close part first…

Uun .
Let’s see~
There nothing strange in particular .
I probe some more, but .
I can’t find anything .

「Nn? Deshu~ Deshu?」
Oh .
Ado who is getting carried on my back has awakened .
She restlessly moves around .
Her soft and fluffy dog ears are tickling my neck .

「Ado, are you awake?」
「Deshu~ My eyes feel heavy deshu」
Ado rubs her eyes .

I gently move .
And carry Ado on my back again .
It would be bad if I dropped her .

「Where is this place deshu ka?」
「On top of the huge tree . Look, it’s the tree we have been carried to by En-san」
「De, deshu~ I remember deshu」
Ado moves her head in the spur of the moment .

A soft feeling touches my neck .
「Ado, should I put you down?」
「Nn? Stay like this deshu~ I’m going to sleep for a little more deshu~… Suu~ Suu~, Suu~ Suu~, zzzzzz」
Ado falls asleep again .
Her breath tickles my neck .
Good grief .
Ado is a sleepy head .
Well, let’s keep on investigating .

I touch the huge tree with my hands .
And continue the mana search .
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
Chapter 83 – Yakiniku Sauce
「Unya~ The noise is quite terrible nya~」
Chiko groans while looking at the gathered data .
Her tool is buzzing noisily .
「I haven’t found an enemy」
En-san sits down and caresses his tail .
We have gathered again .
Ado sits down quietly .

「Chiko, have you figured something out? Although the huge tree is broken, I hope is not some kind of bad effect」
「Unya~ In current situation, I can’t say anything nya~」
「The mana was in disarray while I tried to examine it nya~」
「Houhou」
「But, even if it’s disarranged, it doesn’t mean that there’s an immediate danger nya~ It may calm down over time nya~
But nya~」
「Is there something?」
「This is just my estimation nya, but I think that there’s not enough mana nya~ The mana is flowing to some unknown
place nya . A great quantity of mana is most likely missing nya」
「Mana’s destination, huh…」
Certainly .
Because the tree is this huge .
It should have an enormous amount of mana .

「I’m feeling it too . I sense something bad」
「Ado too~」
Uh-huh .
It’s so after all .
Everyone seems to have the same concern .

「Then, it would be better if we investigate throroughly」
「Right nya~!」
「I also approve」
「Ado too~!」
Yosh .
The objective has been set .
But, since it’s already late~
Let’s rest for today .

But, however .
What to do?
I feel like this is not a good place to camp .
The huge tree’s skin is spreading in front of me .
Part of it is split open .

Nn?
That’s right .
Then .
Let’s do that .
I line them up on the ground and touch the ground with my hands .
「Go, goshujin-shama?」
「Lord~」
「Nyanya?」
Everyone looks around restlessly .
I pour magic into the ground .
I use that skill .

『Blood Bone Alchemy!』
Powan
A room is created inside the huge tree .
I changed the structure of the wood and create a room with alchemy .
「Yo~sh . Let’s spend the night there today」
「As expected of Lord」
「Deshu~」
「Nyanya~n . Sleeping outdoors evaded nya~」
We enter our new room .
When I enter the room .
I quickly pull out futons out of the item box .
Because I made beds with Blood Bone Alchemy before, I also quickly pull them out .
The sleep preparations are complete .
Only I am in the room right now .
As for everyone else…

「Big catch nya~」
「Ado also worked hard deshu~」
「Fun, you are not my match」
They went hunting for food .
They are carrying a monster similar to a boar .
Wondering what it is, I quickly appraise it .

‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Race: Wild Boar
Level: 3
Description: Wild Boar . Be cautious of charge attacks .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Oh .
I’ll be darned~
Ho~u .
It’s a normal wild boar .
The same old wild boar .
I was expecting that it was some kind of monster, but it’s a normal wild boar .
「Then, let’s have a meal」
「Deshu ne~」
「Me too」
「Nyanya~n」
「Leave the wild boar here」
「Ye~s」
Dosa
The wild boar is placed right before me .
Zaza
I prepare the wild boar with a knife I made with Blood Bone Alchemy .
I take out the internal organs and bones .

After that .
I prick the meat with big skewers and stick them into the ground .
「Then, Ado please, medium, don’t burn it」
「I want rare」
「I also want medium nya~」
「Deshudeshu~ Fireee~!」
Bowa
Ado’s fire magic explodes .
The wild boar cooks instantly .
A fragrant smell drifts around .

「Yo~sh, looks good~」
「I’m drooling」
「Nyanya~ Me too nya~」
I take the skewer .
And bite the wild boar meat .
Itadakimasu .
Gabu
Chiyu Chiyu
Jururi
Tasty~!
Deliiiiiiiiiish!
The meat juices are overflowing .
Because the meat was alive just a moment ago, it’s overflowing with juices .
「Ho~u . This is quite delicious」
「It’s overflowing nya~」
「Ado also thinks it’s delicious deshu~」
Everyone looks pleasured .
I’m glad you like it .

Gabu
Chiyu Chiyu
Jururi
I also eat the meat steadily .
But .
Then I remembered .
Wasn’t there a way to make the meat even more delicious?

From the item box .
I retrieve out a certain bottle from the item box .
That’s the「Yakiniku Sauce」 .
I have bought this with Online Shopping .
I drip the sauce over the meat and bite .

Gabu
Chiyu Chiyu
Jururi
Guhaaa!
Delicious!
Too delicious!
I double the amount of sauce on my wild boar .

「Kuuuuu~ Delicious」
My voice comes out unconsciously .
「Nu, Lord, what is that? I can smell a nice fragrance?」

「I want some too nya~」
Oops .
I haven’t intended to monopolize this .
Let’s share the deliciousness with everyone .
「Here you go . If you drip this over your meat, it will become even more delicious . It’s a magical liquid」
I hand them the「Yakiniku Sauce」 .
Everyone drips and eats .

「Gu, what’s this! A shocking deliciousness!」
「Nyanya~ It’s melting nya」
「Ado too~」
Everyone eats the meat with overjoyed faces .
Good grief .
It seems they have fallen under the「Yakiniku Sauce」magic .
How troubling .
It better not become a habit .

「「「Seconds!」」」
「Yakiniku Sauce」
I gave them another bottle .
Maa, I bought quite a few so there’s no problem .

「Here, but you are not supposed to put so much on the meat」
「Nu, is that so?」
「Nyanya?」
「Deshu?」
Everyone makes a puzzled expression .

It seems they don’t understand the meaning behind my words .
I must explain here .
「Too much is not good for health . Use it moderately」
「Nu, I understand . This deliciousness . I guessed there would be side effects」
「Nya~n」
「Ado also understands deshu~」
Our meal continued .

And then .
「「「「That was a delicious meal!」」」」
We have become full .
It was a good dinner .
Thank you .
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
Chapter 84 – Pink Usagi-san
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Nyasu~n」
It seems that everyone fell asleep .
I hear sleeper’s breaths from the beds .

I’m not able to fall asleep for some reason .
I can’t sleep no matter what .
I’m idling on the bed, but .
Uun .
Why is it?
My eyes are open wide .

Then .
Can’t be helped .
Zaba
I get up from the bed and leave the room .
I went to get exposed to the night wind .
I’m limited only to this when I can’t sleep .
It might have been like this even before coming to this world .
A habit from the previous world?

Zaza~ Zaza~
The wind is blowing .
We are now in the broken part of the huge tree .
Although the tree is half broken, there’s still a considerable height from the ground .
Because of that, the wind is quite strong .

Fuu~
It’s a good wind .
A comfortable feeling lands on my skin .
While being exposed to the night wind .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Oh .
Something moves in the corner of my view .
What is it?
When I look closely .
W, what…
―――It’s Usagi-san!
It’s a pink-colored Usagi-san .
Mofumofu pink color .
It’s pyonpyoning on top of the huge tree .
It has a certain mysterious feeling .
I’m like a rabbit attracted by the moon .
The pyonpyon rhytm is fascinating me .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Oh .
Usagi-san started to walk .
No, wrong?
It’s started bouncing around .

Uun?
What to do~
I feel like it might be bad to chase after it alone .
The night is so dark after all .
It would be serious if I loose my footing and fall down the tree .
A night journey is dangerous .

But, you see~
I’m interested~
Eei .
Let’s chase .
Let’s chase after the Usagi-san .
It will be all right if I’m careful enough .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
I start chasing the bouncing Usagi-san .
Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
The pink Usagi-san advances smoothly .
Its movement is quite fast .
When I approach it with a dash, Usagi-san would dash and pyonpyon too .
But, conversely .
When I slow down or stop .
Usagi-san would pyon slowly or pyon in place .

Uun .
Fu~mu .
Why is it?
How mysterious~
What about it?
That Usagi-san .
I feel that Usagi-san is matching my movements .
I’m also matching its movements, right~?
Fuu~
Really .
A mysterious Usagi-san .
In that case .
Zaza Suton
I pretend to run and suddenly stop .

Pyonpyon Pyo Suton
Mumu?
Usagi-san starts running and suddenly stops .
The movement was slightly awkward .
「Owaa!」that surprised me, that kind of feeling .
It seems it got surprised by my sudden movement .
Pyoko
Usagi-san looks at me .
I have a feeling that it’s making a somewhat angry expression .
Because it’s rabbit face, I can’t tell well .
Intense Usagi-san .
Sutasuta Sutasuta
I start walkign without minding .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Usagi-san advances .
I also advance .
I thought .
Where am I going?
This me…
After walking for a while…
A hole in the huge tree?
Was there such a thing?
I should have been walking around here before, but…
Strange .
There shouldn’t be a hole here…
Was it my imagination?
Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
The pink Usagi-san enters the hole .
It’s waiting for me to enter the hole .
It’s rabbit ears shake .
Uun .
What should I do?
Should I enter~?
To be frank, I’m at a loss~
I feel like I shouldn’t be entering .
It’s a sensible thing to do, but .
I also feel that I shouldn’t turn around here .

It’s the same feeling I had in Anima Temple and the mysterious restroom…
Deep inside me .
My soul is tickling me .
「Don’t enter that place」it’s whispering to me .
But .
Maa .
Let’s enter?
I have come this far after all .
It’s a pink Usagi-san after all .
It does not feel dangerous at all .
Tekuteku Tekuteku
I enter the hole and follow Usagi-san .
Inside the huge tree .
Probably because it’s filled with mana…
It’s quite colorful here .

Light and fluffy spheres are floating around .
The mana density seems quite high .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Pink Usagi-san advances .
It’s moving to the depths of the hole .
I continue following it .
Then…
We reach a very bright room .

This is…
What?
Reasonably large room .
The light gathers at a part of the room .
When I look closely at that part…
There’s a pedestal…
On top of that, a projector?
It feels like a projector in a planetarium .

I look carefully around .
This room is a dome .
It’s similar to the construction of planetarium room .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
The pink Usagi-san moves .
Dokan
It tackles the projector .

Gacha Gacha Gacha
Mechanical noises .
With the sounds of cogwheels turning around, the room darkens .

Karakarakara Karakarakara
The projector on the pedestal lights up and images start projecting on the ceiling .
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
Chapter 85 – Huge Tree Screen
After following Usagi-san .
To a dome room inside the huge tree .
Stars reflect on the ceiling… no .
It’s a video .
A video starts playing just like on a cinema-like screen .

I lie down on the ground .
And watch the picture reflecting on the ceiling .
The video resembles a video I have watched in a science class in the old days .
・A picture of the universe .
・Countless stars .
・Brightly shining sun .
・Is that… Saturn?
・And that would be… Venus?
・A picture of planets flowing one by one .
・Before long, the focus switches on a single planet .
・The Red planet,「Mars」 .

・Eventually, the surface of Mars reflects on the ceiling .
・I can see many large ditches .
・The mountains and valleys of Mars .
・Before long, the picture focuses on the ground .
・The red soil and sand are dancing .
・The time passes…
・Oh . Something is flying in the sky .
・A spaceship lands on Mars .
・An astronaut sticks a flag into the ground .
・Dodododo~ The astronaut immediately returns back to the spaceship and flies away .
・The flag on Mars’s surface flutters .
I stare blanky at the picture .
It’s somehow making me sleepy .
I might have felt the same way when I was watching the science class video .
I continue gazing at the video while lying on the ground .

・A spaceship has arrived again . It’s a bigger one this time .
・People start coming out one after another . They put down some kind of containers and build a house .
・The number of houses increase .
・A town was built inside a large dome .
・The people live inside the large dome . They seem to be farming .
・After a while, the number of large domes on Mars increase .
・They increase rapidly .
・Tubes are connecting the domes together .
・The domes and tubes cover Mars .
Karakarakara Katan
Are?
What?
The video suddenly stops .
Butsun!
Ah!
The video disappears and the room becomes dark .

While thinking what has happened .
I restlessly look around .
Nn?
Are?
It’s ridiculously dark .
It seems that even the mana’s light has disappeared .
It’s so dark I can’t see anything .

Uun .
First of all .
I must look for something that gives light .
The pitch-black darkness is making me uneasy .
Sutasuta Sutasuta
While walking in the darkness .
Ban
Uo!
A sudden noise and the light returns .
The soft and fluffy mana starts shining again .

But…
The projector in the middle of the room has vanished .
In addition .
I can’t see Usagi-san around .
The pink Usagi-san has disappeared .

Anre~
Where did you go?
Usagi-san .
Also the projector .

Did Usagi-san carry the projector out?
I look around the room, but there’s nothing .
This room is a dead-end .
There’s no hole Usagi-san could pass through .

Can’t be helped .
I decided to return back unwillingly .
Sutasuta Sutasuta
I leave the hole and step outside .
I feel like it was a long time since I was outside .
The night wind is tickling me .

I return back .
To the room I made inside the huge tree .
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Nyasu~n」
Ado, En-san and Chiko, everyone is asleep .
I enter my bed .
And unlike before, I fall asleep instantly .
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
Chapter 86 – Fruit and Dream

Peropero
Nn?
What?
Peropero
Nna?
Is this possibly?
「Goshujin-shama~ It’s morning deshu yo~」
When I open my eyes .
Ado .
Ado with bobbing dog ears .
「Good morning deshu」
「Morning . That…」
The outside is bright .
It’s already morning it seems .
I don’t see En-san and Chiko around .
「The two went for a morning stroll deshu~」
「I, I see」
The two are so energetic right from the morning~
Hiyoi
I bring Ado down from my bed .
And stretch myself .
Faa~
Ah, I slept well .
Somehow, I feel very refreshed .
My mind is clear .
「Yosh, Ado, let’s have a breakfast」
「Deshu ne~」
I and Ado share a breakfast .
After a short while .
En-san and Chiko return .
Both of them look cheerful .
「Early morning running nya~」
「Nu, you are not my match」
Looks like the two had a good morning sweat .
They look refreshed .
Their ears are standing tall .
「How lively」
「Deshu ne~」
Apparently .
Chiko and En-san already had a breakfast .
Both of them are holding a big fruit in their hands .
「So, what is that?」
「Nya? Fruit nya~」
「I also have one」
「Looks delicious deshu~」
「Nyanya, this is hard so it can’t be eaten nya」
「Then, why do you carry it?」
「You use it this way nya~」
Hiyoi
Chiko leans on the fruit .
She balances while lying on the fruit .
How dexterous .
「Nyanya~n . You play like that nya~ It’s quite the fun nya」
「I can do it too」
Gorogoro Gorogoro
En-san and Chiko are balancing on the fruit .
It’s similar to a balance ball .

Chiko hands a spare fruit she brought to Ado .
Gorogoro Gorogoro
Oh .
Oou .
Ado is quite dexterous too .
Demi-humans may have a good sense of balance .
「Nyanya」
「Nu」
「Deshudeshu~」
While looking how cheerfully they are playing .
I somehow started wanting to do it too .
In that case .
Sasa
Gorogoro Gorogoro
I get on the fruit .
Oh .
Oou .
Seems good .
Gorogoro Gorogoro
We spent the morning hours .
Balancing on the big fruits .

Afternoon .
After finishing the lunch .
We resumed the examination of the huge tree .
The same way we did yesterday .
Chiko is investigating .
En-san patrols around the neighborhood .
I and Ado sometimes investigate while taking a walk .

And because of that .
I went to see the hole the pink Usagi-san guided me to, but…
It’s empty .
There’s isn’t even a trace of the hole .
Really .
Nothing is there .
It was dark yesterday so this might be a wrong place .
That shouldn’t be .
Uun .
Strange .
This is strange~
I think this is the right place, but…

While in thought .
「Goshujin-shama, what’s the matter deshu?」
Ado makes a curious face .
She seems to be very interested in my behavior .
「Uun . I saw a hole ever there yesterday, but . There’s nothing here」
I explain honestly .
「Deshu ne~ That’s strange deshu」
Pafu Pafu
Ado lightly punches the surface of the huge tree .
It’s Ado-san’s paw punch .
「As expected, huh~」
Sasusasu
I also touch the surface of the huge tree, but .
It doesn’t look like something’s there after all .
I try putting both my hands on the ground .
And feel around the huge tree .

Tsu~n Tsu~n Tsu~n
Nothing .
It’s same as any other place after all .
Just a tree .
I can’t confirm a cavity inside .
Uun .
Why is it?
Was yesterday’s event just a dream?
I might have actually slept in the bed .
I feel like that .

「Maa, it might have been a dream . Or it might not be the right place . Let’s take a look around?」
「Deshu ne~ Ado also had a dream deshu」
Un?
Hee~
Ado also has dreams?
Ado is a dog-eared ancient species .
「What did you dream about~?」
「Deshu ne~ I was on adventure in a place with red soil and sand deshu」
Red soil…
Red sand…
The video I saw in the planetarium .
It resembles the projection .
「Ho~u . What kind of place was that?」
「Extremely large red plains deshu . Occasionally, there were towns under big domes deshu yo~」
「I see, I see」
Very similar to the projection I saw in the planetarium .
But .
Why did Ado have such dream?
I’ve heard that dreams might be reflections of memories .
If that’s the case .
Has Ado seen Mars somewhere before?
「Ado?」
「What deshu?」
「Dou you know about the place you saw in your dream? Its location?」
「Uun, deshu ne~ Don’t think so deshu yo~」
I see~
Maa, yeah .
Ado lived on the 50th floor of the dungeon after all .
In addition, I don’t know how dreams actually work .
「Yo~sh, Ado, let’s take a look at other places」
「Deshudeshu~」
We continue our walk .

Chapter 87
Chapter 87
Chapter 87 – Magic Ten Houses Again
「Goshujin-shama~ I’m entering the fruit deshu~」
Supo
Uo!
Ado enters a husk of a huge fallen fruit .
「Deshudeshu~」
Un .
She just entered the fruit .
Yet she seems to be having so much fun .
She’s smiling from ear to ear .
It may feel like being wrapped in something comfortable .
And above all .
Ado who entered the fruit is adorable .
「Goshujin-shama too deshu~」
Eh .
M, me too?
I also should enter inside?
Uun .
What should I do~
Somehow, looking at Ado having so much fun .
Is making me want to enter too .

Yo~sh .
I will do it too .
Let’s do that .
Supo
I enter the nearby fallen fruit .
Fu~mu .
It’s quite pleasant .
Just as Ado said .
It’s making me comfortable, at peace .

Gorogoro Gorogoro
「Deshu~ Going deshu~」
Nn?
Eh?
Ado rolls the fruit from inside .
Korokoro she lightly rolls it .
Ado steadily separates from me .
Are?
Nonono .
Isn’t that dangerous?
If .
She continues rolling like that…
It would be serious if she fell down from the huge tree .

I have to stop her immediately .
I get out from the fruit and chase after Ado…
Wha?
Eh?
Eeeeeeeeh!
Wait, wait a second .

I can’t move .
I can’t get out .
I’m stuck in the fruit and can’t get out~
My body was an exact fit .
Precisely .
Jasuto fitto . 1
This is bad…
「Deshudeshu~ Too fast deshu~」
Oh .
Oou .
Ado is steadily moving away .
Looks like she’s having fun .
She looks happy, but… she’s in danger .

Can’t be helped .
If it came to this…
There’s no helping it .
Go!
Gorogoro Gorogoro
I decided to roll too and chase after Ado .
While stuck in the fruit .
Gorogoro Gorogoro
「Deshudeshu~ High-speed deshu~」
「Ado, that’s dangerous」
I pursue Ado while rolling in the fruit .
I’m dizzy, my head is spinning .
Uge!
I feel sick~
GOtsun
Oh .
「It stopped deshu~」
「M, me too」
It seems we have hit something and stopped .
Fuu~
That’s great .
Peace of mind .
I’m glad we didn’t fall from the huge tree .
Good grief .
Paka
Nn?
A sound of impact…
The fruit around me and Ado breaks .
A sense of freedom after what felt like a long time .
How refreshing .
Then, in front of me is…
A familiar person in knight equipment .

「What . So the talking rolling fruits were you two」
Oa .
Oou .
Aaaan!?
In front of me is .
Magic Ten Houses, Aisha Kingsley .
The person who blew away a huge Tortoise-san just yesterday .

I hold Ado under my arms .
I quickly make a distance .
I feel Ado’s warm and fluffy temperature under my armpit .

But, it seems the opponent doesn’t seem to be vigilant of us .
Aisha takes off the helmet .
Gold hair streams down .
A woman has appeared after all .
No, would a girl be more suitable?
A European-like blond-haired female knight with a dignified aura .

「You guys, what happened to the other two? Nekomimi and Dragonewt? Aren’t you together?」
「They are probably near deshu yo~」
Uhiyo!?
Ado answers before me .
Having Ado talk is making me slightly uneasy .
「I see, I see . I have greeted you quite dangerously yesterday . After thinking about it carefully, I couldn’t think of you as
enemies . I didn’t feel in danger」
I’m glad .
Apparently .
She might have understood that we are not enemies .
I feel relieved for the time being .
「What are you doing at a place like this, Aisha-san?」
「Un? I? I’m chasing after a certain person」
「Deshu? Who would that be deshu?」
Ado asks full of curiosity .
Aisha sighs deeply at Ado’s question .
She starts talking with a serious atmosphere .

「A one person from the guild which ruined my country . They destroyed the whole country with just five people」
「C, come again? Something like that… 」
Aisha is from Magic Ten Houses .
From Chiko’s words, they should be quite a powerful family .
Yet they with just five people… is that even possible?

「Who is that, that fellow?」
「Deshudeshu」
「The guild’s name is『Heaven’s Gate』 . One of them went inside this dungeon . I came in pursuit of that man . You guys
haven’t possibly met strange fellow?」
Uun .
Umm .
A strange fellow…
The people I met so far .
En-san, Chiko, Marilyn, and Sage El Jiisan .
If you think about it, they are all strange people, but .
I haven’t heard about a man Aisha is chasing .
She must have mistaken us yesterday .
That’s why she probably attacked us .
Then, the only candidates would be El Jii and Marilyn .
Marilyn is a female . And El Jiisan is a member of a former hero party .
「Did not meet deshu」
「Uun, I also think so」
Aisha-san didn’t seem much disheartened hearing our response .
She might have expected that .

「I see… there are traces of him, but…」
Aisha-san looks at the broken huge tree and mutters .
Surely not…
This huge tree…
「Aisha-san, those traces you are speaking of…」
「Yes, this huge tree . The one who broke this tree is the man I’m chasing after . 『Thunder Sword Vilgo』 . This clean cut
is definitely work of that guy」
This fellow…
If he can do this to the huge tree .

He must be quite a powerful person .
「Amazing deshu ne~ That person」
「Right」
「Yes, considering just strength he’s quite amazing . But, he’s someone I must defeat . For that reason, I have traveled
from afar all the way here to this dungeon」
「But, what is this Virgo’s purpose?」
「Deshu~ Is he a woodcutter deshu ka?」
「I don’t know much . It’s certain that he entered this dungeon in order to obtain something . Because other members also
seem to have entered different dungeons」
Aiming for something in dungeons?
What would that be?
I doubt he would cut the huge tree without a reason .
They might be a reason he cut it .

「By the way, what are you guys doing at a place like this?」
Oops .
The question has been reverted to us .
「Investigation deshu~」
Ado answers reflectively .
「Investigation?」
Aisha asks curiously .
I will explain .
「We are checking whether the broken tree will somehow effect the dungeon」
「I see… A tree of this size could cause an accident because of the amount of mana it posses . I will participate」
Eeh?
Nn?
「Deshu?」
Ado tilts her head in puzzlement .
She’s surprised .
I’m also similarly surprised .

「Thunder Sword Virgo is most likely on this floor . I think that the huge tree is the key . It may be possible to find him
quicker if we stick together . How about it? You might get attacked by Virgo after all」
Uun .
If that’s the case, having Aisha-san on our side would be safer .
Having a person who knows the enemy would be nice .
It’s decided then .
「I don’t mind」
「Then, please take care of me」
「Yes」
「Deshu~」
I, Ado and Aisha shake hands .
In this way .
Magic Ten Houses .
Aisha became our companion .
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
Chapter 88 – Alchemist
When we return to the room in the huge tree .
Chiko and En-san were already there .

It seems that they have just returned from the investigation .
「Nnya . Nyanya!? Magic Ten Houses nya」
「Nu, looks like she came to have a match with me」
Piku
The two react after seeing Aisha-san next to me .
En-san immediately enters a battle mode .
「Wrong deshu yo~ She became a friend deshu」
「Right, right . She’s looking for a certain person so she will stay with us for a while」
I explain to Chiko and En-san .
That Aisha-san is searching for a Thunder Sword Virgo .
「Nyanya,『Heaven’s Gate』are super dangerous fellows . I’ve heard about them nya」
「Nu, I don’t know, but if he can clean this huge tree, he’s a suitable challenger」
Chiko trembles in fear .
En-san trembles in excitement .
Two contrastive people .
「Maa, that’s how it is, please take care of me, everyone」
「Best regards nya~ Aisha」
「Please take care of us」
The self-introductions finished .

Aisha-san looks around tree room in bewilderment .
「Bed, futon, also this room…」
「I made it with my skill」
「I, is that so… You have quite the talent, Tokukawa」
「I will make your bed Aisha . Wait a moment」
「I see . Thank you」
I arrange the blood and bones and activate the skill .

Powan .
Yo~sh .
A bed was made .
I retrieve a futon set from the item box and put it on the bed .
「Here you go」
「N, un…」
Poka~n
Aisha looks at me while blinking her eyes .
What’s the matter?
Is alchemy rare?
「Tokukawa, you use quite a strange skill」
Indeed .
Is it about the alchemy?
「Is that so? I thought that alchemy wouldn’t be that rare, though」
「No, alchemy certainly isn’t difficult . But, only few can use it to this extent . Most alchemist can create only things of a
cup size or fix broken things . Creating a product from raw materials… I haven’t seen anything like that before」
Hee~
Is that so?
Because this is a world of magic .
I didn’t think that alchemy would be that difficult .
「Also, Tokukawa . One more thing?」
「What?」
「You seem to be using alchemy without a formation, how is that possible? Normally, alchemist would be able to
practice alchemy only after drawing a formation」
Formation?
Magic circle?
A drawing with many weird symbols and signs?

「This is my original style, though… I haven’t seen other alchemists before」
「Is that so… the most famous alchemist would draw blueprint-like formations on the ground in order to practice
alchemy . Without that, they won’t be able to do anything . I’ve heard that sometimes a person that can use alchemy
without formations appear, but . Still… they are definitely not at your level」
Houhou .
However .
A formation, huh~
It might not be bad to try it out .

「Besides, from what I can see you are using blood and bones, right?」
「That’s right」
「Un, I see… that… may be quite dangerous」
「!?」
「Blood and bones . Alchemy without formations . Some knowledgeable people may regard Tokukawa as dangerous」
「Dangerous, me?」
「That’s right . If you have this much skill . People will start thinking that you will try taboos like human alchemy .
Tokukawa, so far, you haven’t done a human alchemy, right?」
Ah .
Something like that?
As expected, human alchemy is taboo even on this world .
In Japan, experimenting on humans should be prohibited .
I’ve heard about crossbreeds like chimeras .
「Of course not」
「I see, in that case, it might be better to not show your alchemy in public . Especially if you get interested in human
alchemy and people become aware, you may attract some bad people」
「I understand . I will do that」
I obtained a good information .
If .
If I practiced alchemy in public without knowing .
I might have got myself into a big trouble .

After that,
Ton
Aisha sits on the bed .
She relaxes .
「By the way, what are you doing about dinner? Are you going to hunt?」
「That’s right . En-san and Chiko already went, they will return soon」
「I intended to participate in the hunt, would it be all right to tag along tomorrow?」
「You don’t have to worry about food」
「Thank you」
Aisha bows her head .
A dignified attitude .
She’s a knight alright .
After that .
We ate a dinner, then went to sleep .
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
Chapter 89 – Pink Usagi-san 2
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Suu~ Suu~」
「Nyasu~n」
I hear everyone’s sleeper’s breath, but .

Uun .
U~n .
I can’t sleep!
I can’t sleep at all!
I couldn’t yesterday, and I can’t today .
I can’t sleep even after entering the futon .
I idle around without being able to sleep .
Supa
I get out of the futon and get down from the bed .
Tekoteko Tekoteko
I leave the room and get exposed to the night wind .

Zaza~ Zaza~
The night wind blows .
I look at the broken huge tree .
Really .
It’s a seriously huge tree .
To think a tree like that could be broken .
I’m still surprised .

While exposed to the night wind .
Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Ah .
It’s the pink rabbit .
It’s Usagi-san!
The one from yesterday .

He appeared again .
It seems that the yesterday’s event wasn’t a dream .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Usagi-san bounces on the spot .
His rabbit ears cutely shake as if inviting me .
Pyonpyon
Usagi-san is full of spirit .
He’s inviting me with unsteady movements .
Can’t be helped~
Should I follow him again?
They might be something again .

Sutasuta Sutasuta
I follow Usagi-san .
Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Usagi-san jumps up and down .
When I dash after him .
Usagi-san’s pyonpyon speed increases .
Uuu…
I can’t get close .
After all, he keeps a fixed distance between us .
When I stop, Usagi-san also stops .
Uun .
It’s probably the same Usagi-san from yesterday .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
We slowly advance with Usagi-san in the lead .
Along the way .
I find a stone .
Hiyoi Poi
I pick it up .
And throw it towards Usagi-san .
Sasa Bakon
Uoo!
Usagi-san smacks the stone back with his tail .
It nearly hit me .
Fuu~
So close, so close .
That was a close call .
Sa~fe!
Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
I pull myself together .
While following Usagi-san .
We arrive at the tree hole again .
Uun .
Strange~
There shouldn’t be a hole in this place .
I follow Usagi-san in while thinking about it .

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Then .
A space filled with fluffy mana lights .
Indeed… this is probably the same place as yesterday .

In addition, the huge tree is losing mana .
The lost mana may be right in front of my eyes .
Is the lost mana gathering in this mysterious space?

Pyonpyon
Pyonpyon
Oh .
We have arrived at the dome-shaped room .
The light is gathering in the middle of the room .
At the planetarium-like projector .

Gacha Gacha Gacha
With cog-wheel sounds, the room becomes dark .

Pyonpyon Doka
Usagi-san tackles the projector again .
Then…
Katakatakatakata
A projection is reflected on the ceiling .

It seems the projection continues from yesterday .
・Red soil and sand planet . A place similar to Mars .
・Cities under domes connected with tubes .
・People are living under the transparent lids .
・Mars’s surface gradually changes .
Lakes covered by tubes and domes start forming .

・A meteorite directly hits one of the domes .
・It seems that the dome was abandoned because of the serious damage it received .
・After that, domes and tubes were directly hit by meteorites several times .
・Then, something flies through the planet’s sky… Bako~n!
Something flies up and destroys the incoming meteorite .

While looking at the projection .
I start dozing off .

I became slightly sleepy .
I’m not good with science videos .
I become sleepy watching NHK programs late at night .
I may be sleepy for the same reason .

Karakarakarakara Katan
Butsun
Oh .
The projection disappears again .
The room becomes pitch black again .
Looks like it’s over for today?

Because lights returned immediately yesterday .
They will probably return again .
While keeping still…

Ban
See?
As expected, the light has returned .
Because it’s the second time this happened, I wasn’t surprised by it .

Ah .
It’s Usagi-san .
Pink Usagi-san is near .
It’s carrying the projector on its back .

As expected .
Usagi-san is putting away the projector .
Usagi-san stares at me .
His rabbit ears are bobbing .
His mouth is clapping, but .
I can’t hear what he’s saying .

Therefore .
I’m going to approach in order to hear it .

Pyokopyoko
Pyokopyoko
Usagi-san enters a wall and disappears .
He went straight into the wall .
Just like a ghost .
Together with the projector .

Eh?
Eeh!
The hell!?
I’m surprised .
I touch the wall Usagi-san disappeared through, but .
I can’t pass through .
It’s just a wall…

W, why…
What is happening?
I look around the wall for a while, but .
I’m not able to find anything .
Then, I thought .
I pour magic down my hands, but…
Are?
Strange .
As if the wall was covered with some kind of shield, I can’t feel around .
I can’t force my magic to flow to the huge tree .
S, something like this…
Never happened before .
Just what is happening in this place?

Peta Peta
I tried it several times, but…
This won’t do .
I didn’t succeed at all .
My magic can’t pass through .
Uun .
Why is it?
But .
I won’t understand even if I think about it .
Since I have been loitering around the dome room for a while .
I decided to return back .
In the overflowing mana’s light .
I walk towards outside .

Then .
I went out .
A feeling of freedom .
I stretch my body .
The night wind feels great~
Amazing!
While thinking such .
「Hee~ So you are~ this tree’s spirit, huh? I was looking for you~ Finally found you」
Eeh?
Come again?
A man laughs while looking at me .
A dangerous looking man carrying a sword .
Pachipachi, the sword occasionally sparks with lightning .

The man smiles at me .
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
Chapter 90 – Thunder Sword Virgo
I look at the man .
He’s a young man .
A man somewhere between 10-20 years of age .
Handsome face with a mole around his eye .
The so-called ikemen .

「Aah . Huge tree spirit-san yo~ Give me the crystal? You have it, right?」
No .
What is he talking about?
Really .
I’m not a spirit of the tree and I have no crystal .

「I’m a different person . Aren’t you mistaking me for someone else?」
「Aah . Liar . You are not a person, right? You are not a monster too . I can tell from the aura . You are stronger than the
floor master, right?」
Ku .
Certainly, right now I’m a『Baby Angel Vampire』 .
I’m angel race, I think .
I think I am different from other monsters .
It wouldn’t be weird to mistake me for a spirit .

I have no clothes after all .
「Certainly, I’m not normal . But, I’m not a spirit of the huge tree」
「Aah . Doubt! Shameless liar~ Do you think you can deceive the Thunder Sword Virgo?」
T, this fellow is…
Aisha’s enemy .
Certainly, he gives off a dangerous aura .
His sword is crackling since a while ago .
That’s definitely that .
A flowing lightning .
「You have a wrong person . Well then . I will excuse myself」
Sutasuta Sutasuta
When I carefreely leave .

「Raigeki!」
Zuba
Uhiyo~n!
Hiyoi!
I move my body at once .
The place I stood just now is charred and crackling .

「Tch . What a quick fellow 」
Virgo mutters .
His sword is shining with lightning .
It seems like I was attacked all of sudden .
What a fellow!
Surprise attacks are cowardly!

Sasa
I instantly make a distance between us .
Opponents attacks are unknown, getting close is dangerous .
I pull the revolver from my waist .

There were many battles, but .
It has been a while since I fought myself .

I have 5 types of ammunition .
Blood Bullets .
Bone Bullets .
Salt Bullets .
Poison Bullets .
Moon Bullets .
Kuru Gacha
I load the barrel with bullets .
The one I chose is the Blood Bullets .
After driving into the opponent’s body, it will disturb the blood flow, making it explode .
Since the opponent is human, the effect should be sufficient .

Za
I point the muzzle at Virgo .
And take the aim .
「Spirit… you have an interesting weapon」
「Virgo, you have mistaken me for someone else, if you don’t walk away, I will drive the bullet into you」
「Aah . Threatening me? You have some nerve . I will be your opponent . I intended to hunt you anyway」
I and Virgo face each other .
The night wind falls on two people .
Zaza .
The moment he started to move his hand towards his sword .
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot the Blood Bullets at him .
But…
Kan Kan Kan

「Slow!」
「What!」
Lies!
He flicked off all the bullets with his sword .
He flicked them off .
To think there would be a guy who could defeat bullets with a sword…
Oops .
This is not the time to be surprised .
I’m in the middle of a fight .
Kuru Gacha
I quickly switch the bullets .
Body strengthening bullets, Moon Bullets .
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot myself .
「Aah, what are you doing~ Is self-harming your hobby?」
Fun .
Virgo is surprised, but .
The energy inside my body is activated .
The cells in my body are activated .
I feel the rise in my physical ability .
This opponent…
I don’t think I can handle Virgo under normal conditions .

Kuru Gacha
I load the barrel with Blood Bullets again .
And then .
Zaza
I start moving at high speed .
「What! This movement… tch, that thing just now was a strengthening magic!」
Zaza
I move around Virgo .
He grasps his sword and stands in place .
It seems he’s waiting for me to attack without moving himself .
In that case .
I will pay him a visit with my bullets .
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot the bullets while moving at high speed .
My own speed is added to the bullets .
The bullets are three times faster than before!

Ban Ban Ban
I greet him with Blood Bullets while running .
「Tch」
Kan Kan Bashu
Virgo reflected two bullets with his sword, but .
One made it home .
The bullet pierces his body .
But…
Strange .
There doesn’t seem to by changes in his blood flow .

Maa, whatever .
It’s good as it is .
I will continue firing bullets at him just like that .
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot Blood Bullet repeatedly .
「Aah, eei, how restless!」
Kan Kan Bashu

Virgo’s sword resists the bullets, but…
Yosh!
One bullet made it in again .
Looks like he can’t keep the speed of my bullets in check .

However…
I’m concerned about why the opponent’s blood flow doesn’t change .
It seems like the Blood Bullet’s effect is not effective on him .
Although he is not a monster .
The blood affinity should be working .
In that case .
Kuru Gacha
I exchange the bullets .
I load the barrel with Bone Bullets .
Bullets which make the opponent’s bones to bloat .
With this, it’s decided!

Ban Ban Ban
I aim at Virgo and shoot .
Kan Kan Bashu
One hit .
Virgo’s wound should have bloated, but…
Shun
The bullet instantly charrs and disappears .
It broke into small fragments and disappeared .

Eh!
Un?
Strange .
What’s going on…
Why are the bullets not working…

「Ahh . You keep attacking me with strange things!」
Virgo’s expression didn’t change .
I feel the calmness in him .
There are no traces of him being injured by my bullets .
「To think you could make me become sl~ight~ly serious . Maa, you are a spirit, can’t be helped」
Zasu
Virgo brandishes the shining, crackling sword .
And shouts!
―――「Elemental Enchant, Raijuu!」
―――Buooooooooooooーーーーn!
A sudden gust of wind arises around Virgo .
He gets wrapped in the crackling lightning .
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
Chapter 91 – Thunder Sword Virgo 2
Lightning flows all over Virgo’s body .

「Aah . The tingle feels good today~ With this, it’s your end!」
Virgo stoops down and readies his sword .
Zaza
Bashu
Uo!
Dangerous!
Suddenly a slashing attack flies above my head .
The distance immediately closed .
I’m glad I avoided it reflexively .
It would be really dangerous if my body wasn’t hit with Moon Bullets .

「O~u . You could dodge that~ As expected of a spirit」
「I told you that I’m not a spirit」
「Aah, lies! There’s no way you could be a normal monster or a person with such power, right?」
It’s hopeless .
I’m completely misunderstood .
I would get hit by his attack faster than I could clear the misunderstanding .
In that case .
I have no choice, but to fight .
I have no choice, but to exterminate my opponent .

Zaza
Ban Ban Ban
I move at high speed and shoot Bone Bullets at Virgo .
But .
Sa Sas Sa
He avoids all the bullets .
The opponents speed has increased .
Kuu .
This is bad .
This battle… might get prolonged .

Bashu
Virgo attacks me with his sword again .

Bashu
Biribiri Biribiri
When I avoid the sword .
I hear the sound of burning .
Something is burning .
I’m sure that the air is getting burned .

「Tch, missed aga~in . What a nimble fellow 」
「You too~」
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot bullets at him, but .
Sa Sa Sa
Virgo splendidly dodges them .
Looking closely, his feet are releasing a lightning .
This might be what enables him to move so fast .

Bashu
Sa
Ban Ban Ban
The exchange of attacks and defenses continue .
We attack each other without being able to land the hit .
A high-speed battle .
The attacks repeat continuously .
Then…
「Nu, who is that fellow Lord is fighting against?」
「What nyan~?」
「That is… Virgo! I have finally found you」
Oh .
Ou .
Reinforcements have arrived .
My companions have gathered .
Our room is quite close after all .
It was only a matter of time for them to notice this loud fight .
「Aah . A group, what?… That is… Dragonewt . Also an ancient species, nekomimi and Magic Ten Houses, huh . Tch,
now’s a bad time . The charge is insufficient」
Zaza
Virgo makes a distance between us .

Shu~n
A high-pitched sound .
「Stop right here, Virgo! How dare you do that to my country!」
Aisha teleports .
She shortens the distance instantly .
The same mysterious technique she used the first time we met .
When I notice .
Aisha already stabs towards Virgo .

「An? Kingsley house’s ojou-chan huh, you did well chasing me this far . But, I don’t have the time to play with you」
「Shut up!」
Shu~n
Bashu
Aisha’s sword strikes Virgo, but .
Even though it looked like he would get hit .
The sword just slip through .
There’s not a single scratch on Virgo’s body .

「Wha…」
Aisha is shocked .
Because of that .
She stopped her movements for a moment .

「It’s like that . Your sword won’t wo~rk on me . You had worked hard to reach this far, but… farewell!」
Basu
Virgo’s sword attacks Aisha .

Zaza
Ban Ban Ban
I shoot the Bone Bullets .
Bowa
Ado spits out a fire .
Byu~n
En-san charges at Virgo at a terrific speed .

「Ku」
Zaza
Virgo senses our attacks .
And separates from Aisha at once .

He made an adequate distance .
He’s smirking at Aisha .
「You got saved, Aisha . I will take my leave today . See ya~ Farewell!」
Biribiri
Ban
Virgo disappears with a small explosion .
It might be some kind of teleportation technique .

「Ku, even though Virgo was right before my eyes… I let him escape」
Aisha feels frustrated .
Dosu
She sticks her sword into the ground .
「Goshujin-shama~ Are you all right deshu ka?」
「Nu, that was quite a strong person」
「Nyanya, that fellow is dangerous nya~」

Everyone gathers around me .
Ado gently pats my back with her paw .
「I’m all right, no injuries . Although it’s the same for that guy」
「Deshu ka~ I’m gladeshu」
「Nu, Lord’s not injured . You are quite good~」
「I’m sleepy nya~ It’s middle of the night nya~」
That’s right .
Chiko and Ado are dozing off .
It should be better to let them sleep .
We return to the room with the frustrated Aisha .

And then . We decided to sleep .
Anyway, because of Virgo being around, it’s necessary to stand on guard .
This time, En-san has volunteered to stay awake .
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
Chapter 92 – Enchanter
When I wake up .
Everyone was already up .
Waking up without Ado’s Peropero alarm somehow makes me feel lonely…

It seems everyone already went out .
No one is in the room .

When I go out…
Oh .
Aisha is there .
「Morning, Aisha」
「Tokukawa, good morning」
Aisha returns greeting politely .
But, she’s restlessly swinging her sword .
She might be still bothered by letting Thunder Sword Virgo escape .

Something is on my mind .
When Aisha stabbed him, her sword just slipped through .
That is baffling .
Virgo himself said「Sword doesn’t work against me」 .
Something like that is… strange .

「Aisha, just who is Thunder Sword Virgo? He had some strange fighting technique . Your sword slipped through him,
right?」
「That guy, huh… he’s a rare type of mage, an Enchanter」
「Enchanter?」
「Yes, that’s right . He’s a mage which possesses spirits in his body in order to fight . I’ve heard it’s a variation of
summoning magic, but since Enchanters are so rare I don’t know much」
Ho~u .
Is that so?
The moment he shouted『Elemental Enchant, Raijuu』 .
His power certainly increased .
Raijuu must be one of the spirits he possesses in his body .

「Then, about your sword slipping through?」
「It’s probably because of high integration with his spirit . I’ve heard it’s called a Unification… The mage would
integrate his body with a spirit nullifying physical attacks」
「How troublesome…」
「Yes」
「Then, about spirits… Raijuu? He shouted that, but」
「Most likely . I’ve heard that everyone in his guild is an Enchanter . They attacked my country to look for valuable
spirits in order to posses them in their bodies . Raijuu is most likely one of the stolen spirits」
「So that’s why… he mistook me for a spirit of the huge tree, huh」
Aisha san looks at me .
Her expression changed as if a fog has cleared up .
Nn?

「That makes sense . The reason he came into this dungeon . His purpose was a spirit after all . I’ve heard about a Spirit
of the huge tree before…」
「Spirit of the Huge tree?」
「Yes . There are old rumors about spirits living in huge trees, the rumors also say that miraculous thins happen when
you come across them」
「What do they look like?」
「I’m certain it was… a mysterious reflection or… a talking rabbit… and so on」
Are .
I might have met the Spirit of the huge tree .
Was the pink Usagi-san the spirit of this broken huge tree?
It has also shown me some strange images after all .

tte, wait a second .
Rather than that…
「Does that mean I am being targetted by Virgo?」
「Yes . Tokukawa, are you not a spirit?」
「No, not at all . I’m originally a vampire」
「Is that so… But, Virgo doesn’t believe that, right? He will certainly try hunting you down」
「Right . From our talk, it doesn’t seem like he’s someone who can be convinced by words」
Un .
The battle yesterday started so abruptly .
I think the same thing will happen next time I meet him .
「But, please rest assured . It’s just my opinion, but there is a way to defeat Virgo even if he’s unified with a spirit」
「Spirits are not invincible . Everything except physical attacks should work . Besides, these guys are hunting for spirits,
which means they had to defeat the spirits first」
「I’m glad . That he’s not an invincible opponent」
「However… Raijuu is dangerous . It’s pretty formidable . I can’t get discouraged」
「Me too, huh…」
Yesterday was somewhat evenly matched .
Obtaining some kind of game winning skill might be necessary .
Which means… developing a new type of bullet or…
I might be able to obtain it once I evolve again .
Either way, I need opportunities for my growth .
It’s a powerful opponent in a while .
I’m itching to put my skills to use .

「Aisha, let’s defeat Virgo together」
「Yes, Tokukawa . I will accomplish my mission . I’ve chased this guy all the way to this dungeon, after all」
I and Aisha shake hands .
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Chapter 93 – Usagi Fur

While I was resting at our temporary residence… Ado finally returned .
It’s full of energy Ado-san .
「What is it? Ado」
「I have picked up this」
What Ado holds in her hands is… a pink fur .
I feel like I’ve seen it somewhere before…
Ah .
Is this perhaps…
A fur of the pink Usagi-san?
It looks like the hair of the pink Usagi-san who guided me around the huge tree .
「Ado, this, where did you find this?」
「Umm~ That way deshu」
Ado points at the direction of the hole that Usagi-san guided me too .
「Was there perhaps a hole or a room nearby?」
「It was empty deshu yo~」
「I see~」
I thought that maybe the dome room would be there, but…
It doesn’t look like it’s still there .
When I receive the fur from Ado and touch it…
Un .
It’s an ordinary fur .
Because there’s no blood on it so it probably wasn’t forcefully torn off .
Why such things were there is… a mystery .

But, it may be better to take a look at the place where Ado picked the fur up .
There might be something important left behind .

「Ado, won’t you take me to the place you found the fur?」
「No problem deshu, this way deshu」
I follow Ado .
「Over here deshu」
The place where Ado took me to is indeed the place Usagi-san guides me yesterday .
It’s the entrance to the dome room .
The hole is not there anymore, but it was there just the night before .
When I touch the wall… I feel nothing .
It’s a normal wall .
Nothing happens even when I pour magic in and when I search with magic .
It only tells me that it’s a normal wall .
「Ado too deshu~ deshudeshu~」
Ado petapeta touches the wall, but finds nothing as expected .
「Ado, how was the fur dropped?」
「Umm deshu ne~ Like this deshu」
Ado energetically falls on the ground and plays dead .
She closes her eyes「Suu~ Suu~」and exhales .
Looks like she will fall asleep at any moment .
But, I have understood something .
It was heading towards the direction of the hole .
It’s like it took off its fur and quickly entered the wall leaving the fur behind .
Almost as if it left behind the fur as a scapegoat .

Uun .
But… Indeed, I don’t know the details .
No, wait .
It might be turn of that gentleman at a time like this .
I thought about calling that gentleman after a while .

Well then, Appraisal-san, your expert opinion, please .
『Appraisal』
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Moon Rabbit’s Fur
Description: Fur of a Moon Rabbit . Valuable material .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Hoho~u .
Apparently, that pink rabbit is called a『Moon Rabbit』 .
Rabbit of the moon, huh?
The one who would take care of making rice cakes in the old folklore? 1
Also, the dome room in the hole showed pictures related to space, right?
Certainly… that was Mars… I don’t think it had anything to do with Moon, but .
The mystery just keeps on deepening…
I have though this before, but that recording seemed somewhat familiar .
I wonder why…
Where have I seen it before…
I feel like I have seen it somewhere before…

「Deshu? I fell asleep deshu」
Oh .
Looks like Ado woke up from her nap .
「Then, let’s return to our room, everyone might have already returned」
「Deshu ne~」
I and Ado return to our room .

Chapter 94
Chapter 94
Chapter 94 – Virgo’s Whereabouts?
「Nu, you have finally returned」
「Nyanyanya, Tokukawa has come back nya~」
Chiko, En-san and Aisha .
Looks like everyone is here .
「We went for a walk . So, why has every gathered?」
「Apparenyantly, En has discovered a likely place the enemy could be hiding nya」
「Is that true, En-san?」
「Nu, finding likely places one could hide in is an easy task for me」
「If that’s the case, we should all go take a look . I have been chasing him for so long, I won’t let him escape this time」
Aisha is fully motivated .
But, I stop her .
「Wait a moment, Aisha . Impatience is forbidden . There’s potential of it being a trap . Let’s take it slowly and
carefully」
「But, if we take our time, that fellow might escape . Just like yesterday」
Certainly .
That is possible .
Even though he was a disadvantage against all of us, he still escaped .
In that case, should we charge in immediately or…
Let’s attack first .
Surely… that guy is the type who will fight even if he’s ambushed .
「Yosh, let’s go, everyone . But, be careful of his attacks . His movements are fast and physical attacks won’t work on
him because he’s an enchanter」
「Nu, my skills are itching to be used after so long」

「I, I… I’m good house-sitting nya . I will guard our home nya」
「Chiko, it will be more dangerous to stay alone . Can you defeat him alone?」
「Nyanya, I will go with you, after all, nya~」
「Ado too~ Ado too~ Fight deshu」
Yosh .
Everyone is full of fighting spirit .
「En-san, please guide us」
We follow En-san to a likely place Virgo is hiding at .
The place En-san lead us to is… the base of the broken huge tree .
There’s still considerable height when I look down .
The huge tree’s height and greatness make me feel amazed again .
「En-san, is it in here?」
「Nu, that’s right . That fellow is going in and out of the huge tree . Seriously, what a shrewd fellow 」
「If that’s the case… it makes things quite difficult」
「What, just get on me」
Powan
En-san turns into the big dragon form…
「W, what, w, why did a dragon suddenly appear in this place!」
Aisha draws her sword .
Which reminds me… We haven’t explained it to Aisha yet .
「Aisha, that’s En-san, it’s all right」
「Right nya~ En has transformed nya~」
「Deshu yo~」
「I, I see… Is that so? It’s a dragon, you know?」
Aisha lowers her sword in puzzlement .

She stares at En-san with hesitation .
As expected, she can’t understand something so abrupt .

「Yosh, everyone get on」
Sutasuta Sassa Sutasuta Sassa
We all climb on En-san’s back .
No, Aisha is late .
She might still be surprised of En-san’s dragon form .
He looks quite scary visually after all .
「Aisha, here, over here」
「Y, yes… I’m coming」
I extend my hand to Aisha and she climbs up .

「Now then, everyone is on . I’m going」
Zaza Zaza Zaza
En-san flaps his wings and starts flying .

Byu~n Byu~n
「Uooo~」
「Nyanyanya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
「This is… dragon…」
We approach a cross-section of the huge tree on En-san’s back .
Aisha absentmindedly trembles in fear at her first dragon ride .

Ahead of us is… a water and nourishment passages .
I can see several passages .
「En-san, can you tell which hole the enemy is hiding in?」
「Nu, believe in me」
Byu~n
En-san approaches one of the holes and enters right away .
It’s a big hole that even En-san in his dragon form can easily enter .
It’s of a considerable scale .
I think it’s even larger than the undersea tunnel between Aomori and Hokkaido . 1
En-san advances and then he lands on a thin branch road .
We all get off .
Powan
En-san transforms back .
「He’s in here . I have felt his magic power in here」
「Nyanya, as expected of En」
「Ancient dragon, huh… it’s different from the rumours」
「En is amazing deshu~」
「Nu, it was an easy task for me」
「Yosh, let’s carefully advance」
We advance further .
The surroundings inside the huge tree are full of walls .
It somehow resembles the underground cave of the huge tree .
The reason for that is…
「Mana is beautiful deshu ne~」
「Nyanya~ The mana is overflowing nya」
Right .
It’s filled with mana light .
Although the tree is broken, it seems that mana is not disappearing immediately .
Although there’s no mana outside, the inside is overflowing with it .
When I touch the mana…
Suu~ the mana enters my body .
My whole body overflows with power .
「Nyanya . Tokukawa nya」

「Goshujin-shama, amazing deshu」
「As expected of Lord」
「Tokukawa, you can absorb the mana?」
「Yes, probably… I think I can」
I should be able to absorb mana after the evolution .
Rather, I have evolved after absorbing mana .
I haven’t touched mana after that, but it seems like I’m able to still do it .
「Lord is special」
En-san looks proud .
Aisha is considerably surprised .
「Indeed, I thought that you are not an ordinary fellow, as expected of Tokukawa . You stood on equal ground against
Virgo yesterday, after all」
「You overestimate me . We didn’t come to a conclusion yesterday」
「No . You wouldn’t be able to fight against that Virgo if you were ordinary」
「Is that so?」
I’m not sure because I don’t understand power relationship above the ground .
I haven’t seen Ado’s and En-san’s full power, but I think they are stronger than me .
I think that Chiko is also considerably strong .
She came all the way here alone after all .
Also, as a member of Magic Ten Houses, Aisha shouldn’t be any weaker .
There are only a few feelings in me that say I’m strong .

「I’m still only a fledgling of Kingsley family . Although I do not stand a chance against the strong ones at the top, I’m
viewed as strong to the rest of the world . I’m certain that someone who can fight against Virgo is among the top of the
ranking」
「That is good」
I may not have troubles once I get outside .
When I let my guard down in relief…
「Nu, Lord . We will soon enter a room . The presence of his magic power is close」
En-san says in a serious tone .

「Yosh, be careful, everyone」
I hold the revolver in my right hand .
I choose the Moon Bullets .
To make sure I can increase my physical strength at any moment .
I won’t be able to fight against him without Moon Bullets if he uses his enchants .
I brace myself and prepare for battle .
After we make preparations, we enter a spacious room .
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
CHAPTER 95 – THUNDER SPEAR
When we enter inside… there was a plaza .
A spear-like thing was struck in the center .
It’s buzzing with lightning and shining brightly .
「Nyanya, pikapika nya~」
Chiko jumps out with sparkling eyes .
The cat people may be attracted by shiny things, huh .

But…
「Watch out!」
I shout at once .
I sense a strange sign .

It was at that moment .
Biribiri biribiri zudodododododo!!!
「Nya, nya, nyasu~n!」
Chiko became charred .
Her entire body is smoking and lightning is jumping out of her .
She seems to be paralyzed .

「A, are you okay?」
「Nya, nya, nya… nyasun…」
Her voice somehow came out, but she suddenly collapses .
It seems she lost her consciousness .
Her cat stache is broken to pieces .
「Nu, pathetic nou . This is why the cat people are…」
En-san moves at high speed and secures Chiko .

Biribiri biribiri zudododododo!!!
The lightning struck En-san who’s carrying Chiko on his shoulder, but his scales are hard .
Juwa~ smoke is coming out of his body, but he’s not faltered at all .
With a nonchalant look, he returns with Chiko to us .
「En-san, there’s smoke coming out of your body, but…」
「What, it’s alright . It just tickles a bit . It’s nothing compared to the lighting from the lower floor」
「As expected deshu」
「This are the scales of Ancient Dragon, huh… I see」
Aisha admires .
En-san lowers Chiko onto the floor .
The completely exhausted Chiko stretches .
Her shock resistance may be low .
I heard that cats dislike lightning, so Chiko may be the same .
But, however .
Thanks to Chiko sacrificing her body, I have understood .
As long as the spear is there, we can’t advance through the plaza .
If we advance, the lightning will come flying .
En-san is fine because of his scales, but we would have most likely a hard time .
Also, what concerns me… why is that spear here?
It’s pierced in a huge manmade object .
It’s obvious that it’s not something that happened naturally .
Then, someone must have stabbed the spear there .
「En-san, do you sense magical power of that fellow, Virgo?」
「Nu, it’s coming out of that spear」
As expected .
That lightning spear…
There may be something that he wants to keep secret .
Virgo didn’t use the spear when we fought, but it must be one of his weapons .
In that case, it may be better to destroy the spear first .

「Let’s destroy that spear . If it carries his presence, we may get some clue」
「I agree」
「Let me assist you . At this distance, I will be able to approach the spear without getting hit by lightning」
Un .
Which reminds me, Aisha can use a teleport-like move .
We may have to rely on her in this matter greatly .
But…
It would be best to destroy it in one blow, but… .
The possibility of getting shocked in turn is high .

「Let’s destroy it as safely as possible . Destroying it from long distance should be safe」
I pull out the revolver magnum from my waist .
Kuru gacha
Body strengthening bullet, Moon Bullet load & fire .
Ban ban
I shoot myself and strengthen my body .

Kuru gachan
Next, I load the Salt Bullet .
The opponent is a spear .
Not a living thing, but a metal weapon .
Rather than the Blood Bullet which is effective against living organisms, Salt Bullet’s effect may be higher .
If it goes smoothly, the spear may rust and break .
I aim at the spear and… fire!
Ban ban ban
The Salt Bullets hammer into the spear .
Biribiribiri bashu bashu bashu
The lightning bursts out and a small explosion occurs in front of the spear .
「Nu, the vicinity of the spear is apparently covered in a lightning barrier」
「Deshu ne~ If I squint my eyes, I can see a thin, transparent film deshu」
「A kind of barrier magic, huh」
Fumufumu, a barrier, huh .
I think about Aisha’s remark .
With the established barrier… thrusting in would be meaningless .
But, just how strong is the barrier?

「I will try again」
This time, I increase the number of bullets shot .
With more bullets, it’s possible that one of them could go through .
Ban ban ban ban ban ban
The Salt Bullets shoot towards the spear .
Biribiribiri bashu bashu bashu bashu bashu bashu
Lightning bursts out again, and a small explosion occurs in front of the spear .
「They were all stopped by the barrier」
「Deshu ne~ Bashubashu deshu~」
「Nu, that’s a seemingly strong film」
「Yes . There seems to be a certain degree of strength . It may be difficult to breakthrough even if you continue shooting」
Then, should I try a different bullet?
Salt Bullet is not able to breakthrough .
There are three more bullets I can test .
Blood Bullet .
Bone Bullet .
Poison Bullet .
The speed of the bullet is same for all .
Because of that, I don’t think it matters which bullet I shoot, but… let’s try all of them for now…
While thinking so .
「Nu, leave it to me . I will push through with power」
En-san moves in front of us .
Because he was hit by the lightning just a while ago, the smoke is still coming out from his body .
「You sure? En-san」
「What, it’s simple . I just have to receive a small shock」
Pyon, pyon
En-san jumps up and down on the spot…
Zaza
He faces the spear .
And at tremendous speed .
Biribiri bashu
En-san receives a lightning attack and smoke rises from his body .
But, En-san continues charging forward without minding it .

When En-san approached the spear, just a few meters away from the spear .
Biribiribiri~!
En-san’s advancement stops as if he hit an invisible wall .
A film can be clearly seen around the spear and En-san is caught up in a lightning attack .
Echoes of electricity resound, and En-san gets entwined in a white net-like lightning attack .
However, because En-san got entwined, we can finally see the true shape of the barrier .
Moreover, a small gap has been opened .
A gap enough for a human to pass .
It seems possible to pass through now .
En-san opened us the way .

「Deshu~ A hole deshu」
「Right . It may be possible to approach the spear now 」
「Then, I will go」
「? 」
Before I could respond…
Shun bashu
Aisha who was next to me disappeared .

The next moment .
As if teleporting, Aisha entered the barrier .
She’s in front of En-san .
She surely entered through the gap En-san has created .
Thereupon, Aisha’s skill may not be a teleportation, but rather a high-speed movement skill .
Aisha drew her sword inside the barrier, but the lightning doesn’t come .
The inside of the barriers appears to be safe .
「Soiya!」
Gashi gashi gashi
Aisha swings her sword and attacks the spear .
Receiving continuous attacks, the barrier appears to be weakening .
As the proof, the barrier starts fluctuating .

The lightning net is getting thinner .
Gashi gashi gashi
The moment the barrier breaks…

Zudodododododododo basha~n!
The lightning twinkles .
Suddenly, the huge tree’s wall breaks .
A line of lightning suddenly appears from within the destroyed wall .
That lightning obviously aims at Aisha .

「Aisha!」
I shout .
Just before the lightning hit Aisha .
「Ku」
Suta bashu
Aisha barely gets out of the way .
No, she vanished .
I confirm Aisha’s safety in a far away place .
She looks at the direction of the destroyed wall .

A shadow appears from the settling dust .
That man has appeared .
Thunder Sword Virgo .
「A~n, I missed~ I thought who came uninvited, so it was you guys after all . To break into someone else’s place…」
He is holding a lightning katana in his hand .

Chapter 96
Chapter 96
CHAPTER 96 – THUNDER SPEAR 2
「Virgo!」
The moment Aisha confirmed Virgo’s appearance, she instantly went for the kill, but .
A line of light was fired at even faster .
Virgo swung his katana .
When that guy swung his katana, a line of white light came flying .
Bashan!
A white line, a powerful lightning attack .
That lump of lightning doesn’t aim at Aisha .
It hits the huge tree and destroys the ceiling .
Virgo creates a wall between him and us .

The figure of Virgo can be seen through the gaps of the cloud of dust… he’s collecting the spear .
He puts the spear into an item box .
He looks at us and grins .

「Laters, I have retrieved what I came for」
Virgo fades to the inner part of the road .

「Nu, he ran away」
「Deshudeshu, are we returning deshu ka, Chasing deshu ka?」
「I will chase ahead!」
「Eh, wait, Aisha」
Shun bashu
The ceiling is still continuing to crumble .
Despite pieces of ceiling falling, Aisha disappears .
She must have used the teleportation-like move .

I can see Aisha’s figure ahead .
She’s in pursuit of Virgo .

If it’s like that… we should too…
「En-san, Ado, we are chasing after Virgo!」
「Deshudeshu~」
「Me too」
Their spirit is plentiful .
Oops, before that .
We must secure the pitch black smoking Chiko .
I don’t know what would happen if we leave her here .
She may get squashed under the crumbling ceiling .
「En-san, I leave the completely exhausted Chiko to you」
En-san carries Chiko on his shoulder .
「Ado, dog mode please」
「Deshu~」
Boron
Ado turns from person to dog .
I get on Ado’s fluffy back .
「Going deshu yo~」
「Nu, chasing」
「Yosh」
Zaza zaza zaza
We run inside the huge tree and chase after Virgo and Aisha .
Zaza zaza zaza
We run inside the huge tree .
Virgo seemed to run while attacking .

Most of the roads inside the huge tree are destroyed .
A light drifts from the destroyed walls .
This presence… mana?
The light sphere floats…
Mana is surely leaking from the broken walls .
In addition…
A liquid is gushing out from the walls .
Puddles deep enough to reach ankles accumulated here and there .
Liquid inside a huge tree… this is… water?

Kunkun kunkun
Ado’s nose twitches while running .
「Good smell deshu~」
Funfun .
My nose twitches too .
A sweet scent drifts from the liquid .
「Certainly~ A melting scent」
「U~n, deshu~」
Peropero peropero~
Ado stuck out her tongue and skillfully licked the liquid while running .
Peropero peropero~
The end of her tongue rolls, scooping the water as if using a spoon and she drinks it .
A method the dogs use to drink .
This is unique to dogs who don’t have hands to hold a cup .
Even humans know how hard it’s to drink without using hands .
「Sweet deshu~」
「Nu, indeed!」
En-san flying next to us is also licking the liquid while carrying Chiko on his shoulder .
「Certainly… sweet」
En-san praised it .
Finally, I scoop the water with my hands and drink .
Sasu gokkun
「R, really… it’ sweet」
It’s sweet and delicious .
What is it~ it tastes familiar?
The smell of forest on a summer day .
Right .
That thing .
The smell drifting from trees on a summer day .
Sweet liquid flowing from trees…
Perhaps, is this…
「Sap?」
A liquid that insects love to drink .
It’s no wonder there’s so much sap considering the size of this tree .
The method of creating the sap is…
Using the water and air obtained from roots and the surface as ingredients, the leaves photosynthesize using solar
energy, producing carbon dioxide and sugar .
So, when the sugar moves inside the tree, it comes out on the surface, creating sap .
When considering that, it’s not strange that it’s sweet .
It’s sugar after all .
「It’s the sap, after all」
「That’s probably it」
「Deshudeshu~」
But why… is the sap flowing out?
The sap is certainly flowing in plants, but this is overflowing .
From what I can see, Virgo may have been attacking places where the sap was flowing .
It’s as if he was destroying it intentionally and scattering the sap .
「N?」
The next moment .
I could feel faint numbing on my hand with which I picked up the sap .
A bad feeling .
I noticed .
S, shit .
「Everyone, quickly separate from the liquid . Move on the land!」
「Deshu~」
Zaza
En-san and Ado quickly move away from the sap .
Right after that…
Biribiribiri!
Instantly, smoke fills the surroundings .
Black smoke emerges from the place where we had been just a moment ago .
The sap burns, releasing a sweet smell .

「Virgo sent lightning through the sap」
「That was close deshu~」
「Nu, as expected of Lord . Such awarness」
「Just a luck」
Well, it was because I felt something strange .
Perhaps Virgo sent a faint lightning as a test first .
To find out how much force he should use .
If he didn’t do that, we would get hit .

Now then .
I hope that Aisha didn’t receive any damage from that attack…
While anxious, I hoped for her safety .

Zaza zaza zaza
We advance through the huge tree with the lingering sweet scent .
Looking at the passing scenery, there are places with cuts .
Aisha and Virgo may be moving while exchanging blows .
We hurry up while watching the cuts .
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
CHAPTER 97 – VIRGO AND AISHA
Thunder Sword Virgo .
A man belonging to th『Heaven’s Gate』guild .
Right now, he’s running inside the huge tree on the 46th floor of one of the seven great dungeons,『Great Dungeon of
Aries』 .
The one chasing him is one of Magic Ten Houses, the daughter of Kingsley House, Aisha Kingsley .
The country his guild attacked .
Is the place of Kingsley House’s stronghold .

Virgo retrieves spear from his item box, holds it in his hands and confirms the mana charge of the『Electric Lance』 .
Until a while ago, the spear was stabbed into a place where the mana gathers inside the huge tree, the mana point,
saving the mana in the spear .
In this world, weapons that can save mana are rare .
However, one of the guild’s members excels in weapon manufacturing, and the spear is an original weapon made by
that person .
Thus, this spear is able to amass mana and demonstrating its full power is the result of Virgo’s ability .
His ability as an enchanted to bind lightning to his will .

When he checks the remaining amount of mana in the spear… it’s unfortunately not enough .
He set up a barrier as self-defense mechanism around the spear which consumed a lot of mana .
He wasn’t worried because most monsters could be repelled by the barrier, but…
Seeing the scene when he went to the location of the weapon… it was those he fought the yesterday .
Kingsley House, Dragonewt, Cat person, Ancient species… and the one he was searching for, the spirit of the huge tree
.
It would be difficult to face them all at once, so he tried to eliminate the Kingsley girl first, but he failed .
Movement skills are the speciality of that house .

Because of that .
I’m running away from Aisha Kingsley now .
I broke the walls, soaked the passages with liquid, and aimed at them with a lightning attack, but it looks those fellows
didn’t receive any damage .
I thought I could take them all at once… that was too optimistic .
However, other monsters got involved, and several got defeated .
It’s clear the lightning went through .

Virgo is running away inside the huge tree .
The reason is simple, both himself and his weapon are short on mana .
He’s running because he would have troubles fighting against the whole group .
When he glances back, he sees Aisha chasing after him .
But, she’s alone .
The others are chasing after him too, but they are quite behind Aisha .
It will take some time before they catch up .

He thinks here .
If that’s the case, wouldn’t it be better to crush her here?
From the looks of it, the strong ones among them are the Dragonewt, Ancient species and the tree spirit .
He has the impression that the Cat person and the Kingsley girl aren’t that strong .
That being the case, he can’t miss this opportunity .
He’s currently low on mana, but he has enough to crush one person .
Deciding, he takes action .

Virgo stops and faces Aisha .
Thereupon… Aisha runs at him without stopping .

「Virgo!」
Aisha slashes her sword in a flash .
The moment you think she disappeared, her sword falls down at Virgo .
Instantaneous movement magic .
But… Virgo doesn’t panic .

Suka
Aisha’s sword passes through Virgo’s body .
Aisha opens her eyes wide in a startle .
On the other hand, Virgo is calm .

Za
Aisha slashes again, but it goes right through Virgo .
Not a single scratch .

Za
Aisha’s sword passes through once again .
Virgo’s body gets cut along the sword line, but it immediately restores .
With no blood showing, just a white sparkling light .
Right now, Virgo’s body is a mass of lightning .

「A~n . Kingsley House’s girl . Have you finished?」
「Gu」
Za
Aisha swings her sword in anger .
It goes through Virgo’s body .

「Stop trying the useless . Physical attacks won’t work against me」
Virgo’s body has currently turned into a body of a spirit .
All physical attacks will slip through .
Aisha’s sword is the same .

Za
She slashes again .
But, there’s not a single scratch on Virgo’s body .
His expression also doesn’t change .

「Stop it, it told you, stop wasting your stamina . It will be the same no matter how many times you try . That’s the
difference between you and me」
Za
Aisha swings her sword, but it slips through Virgo’s body again .
Instead of slash, she stabs .
But… there’s no damage on Virgo’s body .

「Seriously… a fellow who doesn’t learn . You should have come with the other guys . To come by yourself… what a
foolish girl . Since your foolishness won’t get cured even before death, at least die a noble death here」
Virgo moves and brandishes his katana .
The katana is buzzing with lightning .
Crackling noises are escaping from the sword’s blade .

「This is the end」
When Virgo swings his lightning katana at Aisha, the surroundings wrap with light .
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
CHAPTER 98 – VIRGO AND AISHA 2

The moment Virgo’s swings his katana at Aisha .
Aisha was waiting for that attack .
At the same moment, feels a counterattack coming .

Suka
There was an instant change of Virgo’s movements, but his sword slipped through Aisha .
「……」
Virgo feels a chill and instantly takes a distance from Aisha .
Aisha doesn’t chase .

(What’s the meaning of this…)
Virgo wonders .
(Just now, I have cut Aisha . Because it seemed as I would get counterattacked, I changed the trajectory of my thunder
katana and cut her with the electric sword . )
(I can’t be sure, but… has that fellow noticed? That when I attack, I have to materialize… In other words, when I attack,
my body must be ready to receive an attack back… That although I can’t get hurt by physical attacks while in the spirit
form, I also can’t use my weapons…)
(No, more than that… I changed my attack and cut . It should be the same as struck by a lightning… yet why?
「Why have you not received any damage? You were cut by my katana」
「I could ask the same」
Aisha responds in a state of no surprise .
She retorts as if it was natural .
Seeing that, Virgo thought .

(This girl… why has she not received any damage . Besides, was attacking at the same time as me just a fluke?)
Virgo swings the thunder katana in his hands as if shaking his doubt .
(Maa, I won’t understand from one try . Let’s do it again)
Virgo cuts at Aisha .
Aisha counterattacks at the same time .

Suka suka
Both swords slip through both bodies .
There is no change in expression of the two .

Both are completely unhurt .
(There’s no mistake . She’s matching my timing to attack . Moreover, my thunder katana doesn’t work against this
fellow . Even though she was hit by thunder . It should be same as getting hit by lightning… ridiculous)
「Why are you making such composed expression?」
「I wonder why?」
Virgo observes his opponent .
He looks at the calm Aisha and thinks .

(Nonetheless… lightning doesn’t work… there’s not the slightest change in her expression . In addition, I don’t smell
the burning scent from the lightning . I don’t think that Aisha is turning into a spirit like me, but… Oh well, let’s try it out
with a physical attack)
When the thunder katana is swung, a white blade of light attacks Aisha .
Sasa
Aisha dodged the attack, but the white blade destroyed the ceiling .
Dobashan!
The pieces of ceiling assault Aisha, but…

Shun pasu
Aisha isn’t at that place anymore .
She instantly moved away .
She moved away with the instantaneous movement skill .

(She dodged the rubbles and the physical attack… In that case, physical attacks may be effective . But, there are too
many unknowns . I should withdraw at once . Since the weapon and spiritualization consume mana, there are many
uncertainties with the present mana situation . Fighting prolonged battles with low mana will eventually exhaust my
mana, and I won’t be able to spiritualize anymore . Besides, if the battle gets lengthy, her friends will appear, and the
troubles will increase)
Zaza
Virgo quickly takes a distance .
He observes Aisha again, but there are no changes .
After all, if black smoke doesn’t appear, she didn’t take any damage .
When Virgo looks around… his eyes stop at certain something .
(That is… I can use that . At any rate, I have to recover my mana quickly . To begin with, I didn’t have sufficient mana,
and a lot was also consumed during yesterday’s battle . )
He swings his thunder katana and breaks a wall… the sap spurts out .
The sap spreads everywhere, even Aisha’s body is covered in sap .
When Virgo continues in destroying walls… with a buzzing, butterfly-like monsters came out .
Their number is countless .
There was a monster nest inside the wall .
The human-sized butterfly monsters swarm Aisha .
They go straight for her .
The monster that is attracted by the smell of the sap is this very butterfly monster .
「Go play with monsters」
「Wha, you bastard」
Virgo flees to the inner part of the huge tree to secure mana .
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
CHAPTER 99 – ADVANCING
Zaza zaza zaza
Running through the huge tree on Ado’s back…
What appeared before us is… a flock of monsters .
Swarmed by the monsters… in the center… Aisha?

「Eei, nuisance… Soiya」
Bashu
Aisha is fighting butterfly-like monsters .

Although they look like butterflies, they aren’t lovely at all, they are human-sized butterfly monsters .
Considerable amount keeps on coming at Aisha even though she cuts and kills them one after another .
They seem to be attracted by something .

En-san jumps forward .

「Aisha, I’m flying above」
Sasa
Hearing En-san’s voice, Aisha immediately gets away from the monsters .
The next moment .
Bowa~
En-san’s opens his mouth wide and spews fire .
It’s Dragon Breath .
The flames eradicate the monsters around Aisha .
All that’s left is fire dancing around .
The monsters turned to ashes .
En-san’s Dragon Breath is not a joke .
He cleaned up the enemies instantly .

Aisha approaches from within the dancing flames .
「I’m indebted」
「What, don’t sweat it . That was just a breath」
Apologetic Aisha and ahem-faced En-san .
But, I’m glad we caught up with Aisha .
Fortunately, she doesn’t seem to be injured .
I thought she might be seriously injured from fighting Virgo .
「Aisha, are you okay?」
「No problems here . However, Virgo ended up running away . He agitated the monsters and made them attack me」
Aisha says with a frustrated expression .

She tightly clenches her katana .
「Being able to fight him alone is amazing . So, where did Virgo go?」
「He just escaped through that passage」
Aisha points at the passage .
Considering the size of this tree, the passage will be long .
In addition, there are countless paths inside, there are also crossroads .
「Then, shall we pursue?」
「Deshu ne~」
「Leave it to me, I feel his presence」
「I will fight too」
We advance through the huge tree .
Zaza zaza zaza

◆
Virgo had run further inside the huge tree .
On top of having a constitution that needs mana more than anything, his weapons also need mana to be used, so he’s
searching for a mana point .
He would like to submerge into the mana point and absorb slowly, but…
He can’t afford it .
He has no time to take it leisurely .
Enemies are surely chasing after him .

Therefore, he has to escape from them first .
The total amount of mana that can be supplied in a short time is limited .
(Besides… I have felt like this for some time now, but strangely, the amount of mana is scarce compared to the size of
this tree . It may be dispersing to the air, but… it’s still lacking . It seems as if the mana entirely vanished)
While running, searching for the mana point…
(An? This is… What? I feel a large amount of mana . There seems to be mana point nearby . But, it’s different from the
other places . Let’s take a look)
Virgo moves to the mana point while having a strange feeling .
The place he arrived to… is a small hall-like place .
A small room with a dome form .

(This place . The quality of mana is obviously different from the other places… the walls, the structure is also different)
When he looks around…
There’s a pedestal in the center, but… there’s nothing on it .
Originally, something was definitely placed there .

「!?」
When Virgo quickly observes the surroundings .
He notices… the path on which he entered disappeared all too soon .
The path he came from is blocked by a wall .

(It looks like I got trapped inside this room…)
Kotsukotsu
He knocks against the wall, but they seem quite strong .
He tries to break it with his thunder katana, but…
Biribiribiri bashu
There’s not even a scratch left on the wall .

(Fuu~ Oh well . If it’s like this, the enemy won’t be able to enter the room . Replenishing mana comes first . Fortunately,
this place is overflowing with mana)
At the center of the room .
Virgo is sitting down on the pedestal where the mana gathers .
He places the thunder katana and spear beside him and touches the pedestal with both of his hands .
Su~Su~Su~ Su~Su~Su~
He starts replenishing his mana .
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
CHAPTER 100 – RESPONSE
Zaza zaza zaza
Riding on Ado’s back, we advance through the huge tree .
Because we have completely lost sight of Virgo, En-san is tracking him with magical power detection ability .
「En-san, how is it? Any reaction?」
「Nu, nu~n . Unno~ Strangely, all signs has been cut off」
「???」
「Deshu?」
「R, really? Is that really true?」
We got uniformly surprised .
En-san himself looks surprised .
He’s tilting his head .
Among us, Aisha is the most surprised .
Maa, she’s finds it that serious .

Rather, huh?
U~n .
That means…
What are we running towards now…

「En-san?」
「Nu~ I could feel it just a little while ago . How~ever, it abruptly vanished nou」
「Strange deshu ne~」
Ado adorably wags her tail .
She’s wagging even while running .
「But, be relieved . I still remember the position where he vanished at」
That’s good~
Relief .
It seems we are not running aimlessly .
「Then, let’s go take a look at the place his presence vanished」
「Nu, right, we may find something . This way」
Zaza zaza zaza
Following after En-san, we run inside the huge tree .
The puddles of sap on the ground and spurting sap from the walls filled the surroundings with a sweet scent .
Zaza zaza zaza
While on Ado’s back…
「This is it」
「Deshudeshu~」
Shushu~ pita
Hearing En-san, Ado stops .

Uo!
Because she stopped so suddenly, my body sways forward, but…
I grasp Ado’s fur and balance, avoiding falling down .
Fuu~
That was close~
With just a bit more inertia, I would get thrown forward .

So .
Surveying the surroundings .
Fumufumu .
It’s really not an unusual place .
It looks like we have arrived at the same place as before .

「En-san, Virgo’s presence got cut off here?」
「Nu, that’s right」
「Nothing’s here deshu ne~」
「Certainly, there’s nothing out of the ordinary」
Ado looks around restlessly .

Aisha also doesn’t see anything .
I’m the same .
It’d be nice if there were marks of a blocked path or something… but there’s nothing .
Magical power is also not floating here for some reason .

U~n .
I wonder .
Did Virgo really disappear here…
He may be just hiding well .
In that case .
「Let’s look around for now . We might find something」
「Deshu ne~」
「Let’s do that」
Sasa sasa
We have decided to split up and search .

I got down from Ado, and stroll around~
The sap is leaking from the walls here and there .
The sweet scent hangs over .
But… there’s nothing special besides that .

Since there’s nothing suspicious, I get the sap on my hands and lick .
Perori
Un… delicious .
It’s mellow and sweet .
It’s wasteful to let all of this sweet liquid leak out .

「? 」
I suddenly thought .
Where is this sap coming from?
I know it’s made from sugar during photosynthesis, but…

How does it move around this huge tree?
This is an enormous tree .
Given that most of the water is being drawn from the roots, I wonder how the water is pushed several hundred meters
up .
Zubo
I thrust my hand to the place where the sap is leaking from .
I had done something similar in El Jiisan’s garden and at the wyvern’s huge tree .
I thought about trying the same thing here .
In other words, searching around with the flow of the sap .

I concentrate and pour magical power into the sap .
Zuun zuun zuun
I pour more magical power, searching further ahead .
The sap is flowing inside the tree .
There seems to be a constant flow or a momentum .
I pour down, feeling around the downstream .

Zuun zuun zuun
Then… Mumu, a response .
This is… umm… I wonder what?
I have discovered a pool-like place where the sap gathers .
It may be a place that temporarily stores the sap .

Zuun zuun zuun
When I look further…
Un?
Magical power?
No, it seems like accumulated mana .
There’s a place where mana accumulates near the pool of sap .
Should I call it mana pool?

Zuun zuun zuun
Feeling around the mana pool… I sense something different inside .
The mana flows around the room, but one part opposes it .
There’s an outward flow of mana .

Zuun zuun zuun
Following the flow…
It leads to a certain room .
Oh .
This presence .
I sense a familiar presence .
Probably… Virgo…
The presence of Thunder Sword Virgo .
Perhaps…
I might have found it .
Virgo’s whereabouts .
I turn my head while keeping my hand on the wall .
I look at my companions .
「Ado, En-san, Aisha! Over here! Come here!」
When I shout .
Sasa sasa sasa
Everyone gathers .
「What’s the matter deshu ka~?」
「What?」
「Tokukawa, what’s going on?」
Jii~
Jii~
Jii~
Everyone stares at me in wonder .
That’s only natural .

The place I’m at is just an ordinary place .
It’s no different from any other place in the huge tree .
Because I have found something hidden, doesn’t mean I have discovered something .
From an objective point of view, I’m just thrusting my hand into sap .
Perhaps they think that I’m just playing or that my hand is stuck in the wall .
But, it’s actually different .

「I might have found Virgo’s whereabouts」
「I, is that the truth, Tokukawa!」
「As expected of lord」
「Deshudeshu~」
Aisha gets excited .
Chiko and En-san nod fumufumu .
Perhaps they take it for granted .

「Yes . I felt around the flow of sap, discovered a mana pool and found a questionable mana flow . I will convey the
place I found to En-san with magical power . Virgo seems to be there . I want En-san to make sure . The place is…」
「Nu, understood . I will check right away」
Peta
En-san touches the wall and closes his eyes .
He’s looking for presences .

「Nu . Oh, this is…… fumu, there’s no mistake . It’s that fellow . Virgo」
As expected… I was right .
That presence was Virgo’s .
「But, it’s strange」
「? 」
「What deshu ka?」
「The room that fellow is in, I can detect the location, but there’s no path leading there」
I didn’t expect that .

I only followed the flow of mana .
Zuun zuun zuun
I try probing the mana around Virgo, but…
It’s true…
Certainly, there doesn’t seem to be a path .
Rather, I don’t feel anything in the vicinity, just mana .
It feels like there’s just a blank dark space filled with mana .
A strange space .
「As En-san said, there’s nothing around」
「What does that mean…」
「Nu, no idea」
「Deshu ne~ Mystery deshu」
「A pathless room… It sounds like the rumors about the huge trees」
Aisha murmurs .
She might have remembered something .
I’m interested .
「Aisha, what rumor?」
「Yes, it’s just a simple rumor . The rumor states that there are many mysterious rooms in the huge trees . When you enter
the room, you will be shown some projection, and you may even receive a present」
Ah .
Which reminds me, Aisha spoke about this before .
tte .
Oi, oi .
Wait, wait .
I have a memory of such room .
At night, I was brought to such room by Pink Usagi-san, and projection was shown to me .
Perhaps .
Is Virgo perhaps in the same room?

「But, if you know the place, couldn’t we just destroy the walls and go?」
「Nu, that might be difficult」
「Deshu? Why deshu?」
「I feel the presence, but I don’t feel anything around . Unlike when magic blocks the way, I feel like there’s no space in
the first place . It may be just that the substance is different, but」
「Then… It may be difficult even for En-san to destroy it?」
「Unu . It’s worth trying, but…」
「Deshu ne~ Ado will punch too~」
Ado sticks her hand out in the air and starts shadow boxing .
She’s full of vigor .
The air「Shu」「Shu」sway with Ado’s punches .

「It’s decided then . Why don’t we go to the place closest to the presence first?」
「Right . Then, let’s move out . Ado, please」
「Deshu~」
Powan
Ado transforms to dog mode once again .
I climb on Ado’s back again .
Zaza zaza zaza
We move out .
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
CHAPTER 101 – TRACKS

In the center of the dome-like room .
Virgo sits on the pedestal .
Su~ Su~ Su~
While smoothly replenishing his mana…

Pyon pyon pyon
Something loiters in his field of vision .
When he looked carefully, it was a pinkish thing… a bunny .

His gaze matches with the bunny .
Virgo and the bunny stare at each other .

(An? This bunny… from where? Also… I feel a strange presence from it . It may not be a simple animal or a monster)
Koten the bunny tilts its head .
Pyon pyon pyon
The bunny moves around the room…
Just when thinking he would hit the wall… it disappears into the wall .
(What’s this bunny? It vanished… inside the wall)
Pyon
(Ah . It came out of the wall)
Pyon pyon
The bunny moves around the room energetically .
It keeps coming in and out of the wall, not being concerned about Virgo at all .
Meanwhile, Virgo observes the bunny while absorbing mana .

Su~ Su~ Su~
Virgo himself and his weapons are being supplied with mana .
◇
Zaza zaza zaza
We arrive at the closest place to Virgo .
I get down from Ado .
「Nu, Virgo’s presence is coming from below 」

「I think so too」
I felt the same place when I was searching by the flow of sap .
「Deshu ka~」
「Ho~u」
We take a steady look at the ground .
「I punch deshu~」
Bakon dogon
When Ado punches the ground… nothing happens .
The ground shook, but it didn’t get destroyed .
「No good deshu~」
「I will try too」
Bako dogon
En-san punches too, but… nothing happens in the same way .
Considerable power .
The ground shakes again, but it doesn’t get destroyed .
「Nu, as expected, it’s a special material」
「Yep」
「That seems to be the case」
Aisha and I stroke the ground .
It doesn’t feel different from a normal ground, but… this ground is bizarrely hard .
As the proof…
「Deshu」
「Zoi」
Bako dogon zushan!
When Ado and En-san punch a different ground, it gets normally destroyed .
The two look satisfied after destroying the ground .
「What a fragile ground nou」
「Deshu~」
Looking at the two, I think .
When I got visited by Usagi-san before, I followed after him, it’s not like I entered the room on my own .
It was a path I have never seen before .
In other words, I didn’t enter with my own strength .
If that’s the case… we may not be able to enter the room this time .
That means… we have no choice, but to wait for the chance…
If we wait, it’s likely that Virgo will come out on his own, or Usagi-san might appear and show us the way .
Right .
Because even Virgo can’t stay in that room forever .
It seems that we have no other choice at hand .
「Let’s wait here for a while . A chance to enter the room might come」
「Nu, let’s do that」
「Deshu ne~」
「Shall we do that?」
We have decided to standby at this place .

Paku paku paku
I take out meal from my item box, and we eat .
I grilled monster meat and poured Yakiniku sauce I bought with『Online Shopping』over it .
「Delish deshu . Yakiniku sauce deshu」
「Nu . This is different」
「I also ate something like that for the first time, it’s wonderful」
Yakiniku found great success today .
This is the best after all .
But, however .
It’s slightly different today, there’s one more liquid used today .
That’s right, I sometimes lick the sap from the huge tree .
The mellow taste adds a nice accent .

「Sweet deshu~」
「We should bring this sap with us」
「I can collect some in the item box」
「I will do the same」
I have several empty jars, so I decided to fill them up with the sap .
The sap is in large quantity in this huge tree, but there probably won’t be any outside .
It’s important to preserve some .

We have finished the meal and moved to collect the sap .
Sutasuta sassa sutasuta sassa pon
Sutasuta sassa sutasuta sassa pon
Everyone collects the sap into the jars .
We then store them in item boxes .
「Yosh, this is enough」
「I also have plenty」
「Me too」
「Ado, Ado… doesn’t have an item box… gusun」
「It’s okay, Ado’s share is in my item box」
It’s nightfall soon .
I occasionally search mana’s presence and check up on Virgo .
En-san also keeps his magical power signs in at check, but… there’s no movement .
「Then, shall we take a nap? Let’s take turns . First…」
「Then, I will leave it to you, En-san . We will switch every two hours, with me, Ado then Aisha」
「Okay deshu yo~」
「I also don’t mind」
「Yosh, then, let’s make an inn . Ado, could you open a hole in the wall for me?」
「Deshu~」
Boshu
Ado punches and the wall crumbles .
Just enough for four…
No, it’s the right size for five when including the limp Chiko .
Which reminds me…
Chiko has been carried by En-san all this time .
She has been like a vegetable since she received the attack of Virgo’s spear, but…
Is she all right?
She’s breathing, and her external wounds don’t seem to be that serious so… she’s probably okay .
En-san also said she looks fine .
She has a comfortable sleeping face .

I enter the hole in the wall and retrieve blood and bones from the item box .
I focus my mind and activate the skill .
Bowan bowan bowan bowan bowan
I immediately create five beds .
Then, I retrieve futons from the item box and place them on top of the beds .
The simple bedding is completed .
「Everyone, it’s done~」
Sasa sasa
Ado enters the hole first .
She dives into the bed and rolls on top of the futon .
She looks very pleased and wags her tail vigorously .
「Deshu~ Soft futon deshu~」
Tokotokotoko suta
Aisha slowly sits on the bed .

「I also like this futon」
Dosa
En-san lowers Chiko on the bed .
「I’m leaving Chiko here」
That being the case .
I also flop onto the bed .
The soft futon feels nice~
I could fall asleep immediately .

Thus .
We decided to take a break and sleep .
I could see En-san’s vigilant figure at the entrance while closing my eyes .
zzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzz
zzzzzzzzzzzz
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
CHAPTER 102 -【IN A DREAM?】2
When I woke up and confirmed my surroundings…
I wasn’t in the huge tree .

An empty space .
A white tile-like floor and blue sky .
But, the sky is not moving .
The movements of the clouds are stopped .
It’s a windless space .
As if… a room where time stops .
Even when I look around .
All I see is white floor spreading to a plaza .

There’s nothing but big clay jars in that plaza .
There are several hundred jars bigger than me .
No, thousands, maybe even tens of thousands .
The line of the horizon is not visible because the jars are placed as far as I can see .
Human sized jars .
Just what is it?
What are they used for?

But, I feel like I have something to remember at this place .
Did I come here before?
It feels like I came to this place before .

Tekuteku tekuteku
I walk among the lined up jars .
I’m walking in a space where thousands of jars are lined up .

Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
A jar near me has broken .
A mummy-like corpse comes out from inside .

I got surprised .
But… this scene… I feel like I have seen such scene before .
I continue walking while being surprised .

Tekuteku tekuteku
I keep walking among the jars .

Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
A jar near has cracked .
A mummy-like corpse is inside .

Tekuteku tekuteku
I keep walking among the jars .

Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
A jar near has cracked .
As expected, a mummy-like corpse was inside .

Tekuteku tekuteku
I walk further .
Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
A jar near has break again .
A mummy-like corpse was inside again .

While walking…
The jars occasionally kept on cracking .
Mummies appeared every time .
The familiar sight kept on continuing .

Tekuteku tekuteku
I keep on walking .
Just keep on walking .

I continue walking, aiming towards the final destination .
Thereupon…
A line of black distortion appears before me .

Black lines of a broken jar .
The scattered fragments are like a puzzle pieces .
Almost as if I assemble the fragments according to the black lines, it would turn back as it used t obe .
『Blood and Iron Alchemy』
Words float in my heart .
Words .
Will this jar get repaired if I use that skill?
And then…… I thought like I had fixed a jar once before .
But… how was it that time?
Did I do it well?
Or…… did I fail?

How was it?
I am troubled .
I can’t recall .
I can’t remember anything at all .
First of all, it’s doubtful whether I have been in this place before .
I can’t be sure .
But, should I give it a try?
My heart is trembling .
I can’t restrain my curiosity .
I target the jar and use the skill .
I concentrate .
『Blood and Iron Alchemy』
I restore the jar and the mummy according to the black lines .
The jar is taking its original shape .
But… the black lines are distorted .
The distorted outlines are fading .
It fades and becomes so thin as if there were no lines at all .

But, this… it may not be possible to restore its original form .
Something is obstructing the restoration .

But, I forcibly adjust it according to the lines .
I restore the jar’s form by force .

Oh .
It’s shaped like a jar now .
While thinking it turned back to its original state…

Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
The restored jar instantly breaks again .
The mummy-like corpse falls out .

I feel disappointed .
I feel down .
I thought I would definitely restore it properly the next time .

I tried reconstructing it once again .
But .
Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
The jar that seemed to return to the original form breaks just as before .
Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
As expected, the jar which seemed to return to the original for breaks again .
Ban
Gacha gacha gacha
The jar breaks again .

Restore, break, and repeat .
I try again and again .
The sounds of jar breaking echoes around the space .

Because it’s the only sound that there is .
And before I noticed… perhaps because I was exhausted… I lost my consciousness .
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
CHAPTER 103 – USAGI-SAN
Su~ Su~ Su~
Virgo is smoothly replenishing his mana in the dome-like room .
The mana’s quality is high, the quantity abundant, he’s replenishing without worries .
(Almost all of my mana has been replenished . Nevertheless, what a strange room . The mood here is different from
everywhere else . Also, that bunny who occasionally appears… Just what is that…)
Pyon pyon
The bunny has appeared again .
It’s coming in and out of the walls .
It moves mysteriously .
Virgo grasps his thunder katana .
Because he verified that he had recovered enough mana, he swings his katana as a test .
Za
When he swings his thunder katana, a slashing attack flies off .
An electric shock jumps and hits the bunny .

Biribiribiri bashu
The bunny moved its tail and returned the slashing attack .
「Ho~u . Aren’t you good? So you are not just an ordinary bunny」
Za za
Thunder katana is swung, and white slash launches .
The attack hits the bunny again .
This time, two at once .

Biribiribiri bashu Biribiribiri bashu
The bunny moves its tail and returns the attacks again .
「Looks like it wasn’t just a fluke」
The bunny bounces up and down .
It looks like its having fun .

If this bunny has enough power to return my attacks…
It may be able to speak .

「Incidentally bunny, what is the mana in this room connected to? It’s different from a normal mana, right? When I was
outside, I couldn’t detect the mana in this room」
Shiin
The bunny doesn’t respond .
It’s eyes are blinking .

「You don’t know? Oh, well」
(Since I have replenished my mana, the problem now is my enemies, the dragonewt and the spirit of the tree . I have
come here to hunt the spirit of the three . I don’t know where they are now, but I have to defeat the spirit . In that case, I
have to fight in the most advantageous place . Right, a place overflowing with mana . Because my opponent is chasing
after me, all I have to do is lead them to that place)
「Bunny, where is the place with most mana?」
Pyon pyon
There was a reaction from the bunny .
It moves its hand and points at the ceiling… it points to the top .
「Up? You mean at the top of the huge tree?」
Hyoko hyoko
The bunny shakes its head horizontally .

「Wrong? Then, where?」
Pyon pyon
The bunny points above .

「Not the top of the huge tree, but the dungeon’s ceiling?」
Hyoi hyoi
The bunny shakes its head vertically .

(Looks like I was correct . But, dungeon’s ceiling won’t work . I don’t know how it works, but each floor’s ceiling is
very high . Although I can move in the spirit form, the travel distance is limited, it’s not enough to reach the ceiling .
Now then, what should I do?
Virgo is troubled .
◆
Woken up by En-san, I stand on the guard duty .
I watch the outside while everyone sleeps .
I watch Virgo by following the flow of mana, but there’s no suspicious movement .
Rather, there’s no movement at all .
He’s at the same place all the time .

While spacing out, I look at the huge tree’s wall .
The sap is leaking from the wall and created a little river .
The flow doesn’t seem to end .
It keeps on pouring out .

And then…
Pyon pyon
Ah .
A pink object .
Usagi-san has appeared .
It may be the same Usagi-san I have seen before .
It looks towards me and moves its ears .
Almost as if it was beckoning me with its ears .

If I follow that bunny… I may be able to get into that room .
And I may be able to see another strange projection .

Virgo may be in that very room right now .
Keeping the bunny in my sight, I wake everyone up .
Yusayusa yusayusa yusayusa
「Wake up~」
I shake with everyone .

「Nu, nu~n」
「Deshu~~~~」
「Wha, enemy?」
Half-asleep reactions .
No, I’m in fact also sleepy .
Ado looks at me with drowsy eyes and hanging ears .
「In fact, Usagi-san has appeared」
「? 」
「Deshu?」
「Lord?」
Oops .
Ah, uh .
I have to explain properly .
They have no idea what’s going on .

I tell them about the huge tree .
That I followed a pink bunny and arrived at a strange room .
Most likely, the same room Virgo is now in .
And above all, the pink bunny who took me there is right outside of our room .
「I see~」
「Deshu~」
「Is that so?」
「That being the case, we may be able to reach Virgo’s room if we follow after the bunny」
「Deshu」
「Nu, let’s go」
「Bunny… is it? If it takes us to Virgo」
Thus, we leave the room .
By the way, Chiko is being carried on En-san’s shoulder .
I have returned the futons back to the item box .
There’s a possibility we won’t return here if we fight .

Pyon pyon
Usagi-san is still outside .
When we approach… Usagi-san slightly moves and advances forward .
He seems to be keeping a fixed distance .
If we follow, we might reach the mysterious room just like before .

「Cal~mly, follow, cal~mly」
「Deshu~」
「Nu」
「Let’s do that」
Sasa sasa
We follow after Usagi-san .
Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
When we get too close, Usagi-san moves .
We advance while keeping the same distance .

Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
And then… an entrance in the wall appears .
「Nu, a path that didn’t exist before…」
「Deshudeshu~ A new path has appeared deshu」
「How mysterious . Just what strange mechanism is this?」
Pyon pyon
Usagi-san enters the newly created path .
Sasa sasa
We also enter .
Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
We advance ahead .
We follow Usagi-san on a long and narrow road .
It was the same when I followed Usagi-san before .
It may be a different place from that time, but the structure is very similar .
Pyon pyon
Sasa sasa
After walking for a while… we have arrived to a dome-like room .
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
CHAPTER 104 – SKY AND GROUND 1
Following after Usagi-san, we enter the dome-like room .

It’s similar to the room I came to before .
Rather, it looks exactly the same .
However, there’s no Virgo here .
「It’s empty~」
「Deshu ne~」
「Nu, I don’t feel his presence」
「Right」
Sasa sasa sasa

We couldn’t find anyone in the room when we searched around .
Virgo is not here .
「Even though this was the place I felt his presence in before going to sleep」
「It’s as En-san said . But, since we entered the new path, I couldn’t feel any signs」
「Nu, I’m the same . It may be because of this special space」
「Deshu ka~」
「Just where did he escape to? This seems to be a dead-end, but…」
We are wondering, but…
Pyon pyon
Usagi-san is full of vigor .
I thought it might want to show us the projection again, but that doesn’t seem to be the case .
There not the projector-like thing put out on the pedestal in the center of the room .
Pyon pyon
Usagi-san jumps up and down .
It may be trying to convey something .

「Is something there?」
I ask Usagi-san?
Pyon pyon
The answer didn’t come .

But…
Oya, there’s a change in Usagi-san’s movement .

Usagi-san points up, at the ceiling? with its hand .
「Is there something wrong at the top?」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san shakes its head vertically .
It means「YES」 .
Something may have happened「Above」 .
By any chance…
「Is there Virgo above?」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san shakes its head vertically again .
It looks like I was right .

Is there Virgo above us…
But, where above is he?
And what for…

「When you say above, do you mean above this room, in other words, the place where we were before, at the end of this
path?」
Nn nn
Usagi-san shakes its head from side to side .
It seems that I was wrong .

Usagi-san points its hand above again .
It points its hand up while bouncing up and down .

「You mean more, even more, above?」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san shakes its head up and down .
I seem to be right .
「Above, is it…」
「Nu, speaking of above… the huge tree’s top?」

Nn nn
Usagi-san shakes its head from side to side .
It seems En-san’s answer was wrong .

「Is it more, and more above deshu yo~」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san nods .
Ado’s seems to be right .

「That means… At this floor, I can only image it being the ceiling of this dungeon’s floor . There’s nothing higher than
the huge tree on this floor, after all」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san shakes its head up and down .
It seems Aisha was also correct .

However… It will be a problem if Virgo is located at the dungeon’s ceiling .
「Nu, but you know . You can’t approach the ceiling . I was struck by lightning when I challenged it」
Right, right .
Means of getting to the ceiling… There’s none .
「Deshu ne~ You were burnt black deshu . That was funny deshu」
「That it was . It was difficult even for En-san」
「Hou . It was difficult even for En-san’s scales? However, Virgo has a lightning spirit . He probably wouldn’t receive
a lightning damage . It’s the question if he is able to jump there」
If it’s Virgo… He might be able to reach the ceiling…
「But, why is Virgo trying to reach the ceiling? If he plans to escape, it would be better to run to other levels . His target
is the spirit of the tree, in other me, who he mistook me for, but… Did he give up?」
「I don’t know . However, let’s chase after him . He’s not a fellow to give up so easily」
「Nu, that’s right . My claws are getting lonely」
「Deshudeshu~」
「I also agree . If we let that fellow escape, he might cause more damage . That means… Return by the path and get out
of the huge tree」
When we decide our next course of action…

Pyon pyon
Usagi-san points at the wall .
There was… a path?
Are?
A path was made all too soon .
Moreover, it’s not the path we came from . It’s a new path .
「Where does this path lead?」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san points at the top .

「Is it connected to the outside?」
Hyoko hyoko
Usagi-san shakes its head vertically .
Apparently, the path is connected to our place of destination .
Usagi-san might have made it for us .
It’s the mysterious room .
But, we should use this path .

「Yosh, everyone, let’s hurry ahead . Ado」
「Deshu~」
I jump on Ado, we leave the dome-like room behind, and run at the newly made path .
Zaza zaza zaza
Chapter 105
Chapter 105

Virgo left the dome-like room and arrived at the top of the huge tree .
The highest place on this floor .
He can look all around the floor .

「Bunny, is the mana at the top?」
Pyon pyon
The bunny points its hand at the top .

The ceiling can’t be seen even from here .
The more one looks above, the blurrier the sight becomes .
But, Virgo had an idea .
An idea how to reach the ceiling of the dungeon appeared in his mind .
「Bunny, is there a mana point around here? Doesn’t have to be the same as the one in the room, but a normal one」
Pyon pyon
The bunny points at a nearby lump .
When he felt the lump, he could feel signs of mana .

(Yosh, this might go well . Besides, even if it doesn’t go well… If I have some extent of mana point around, I won’t
lose . I have a spirit here)
Virgo moves to the lump .
He stabs the lump with his spear, connecting it directly to the mana point .
Like this, it became possible for him to receiving mana supply continuously .
And then…
Biribiribiri biribiribiri
He pours electricity into the ground .
The whole area instantly begins to shine .

(Fumufumu, I have grasped the terrain of the surroundings . There’s one water vein . In that case, let’s begin)
「Thunder spear!」
Biribiribiri bashu bashu
Electricity burst from the stabbed spear .

The ground begins to be charged with electricity and water vapor leaks from the ground .
Shuu shuu shuu
When the vicinity has begun to be covered by mist .

―――Dogon!
The ground exploded .
The sap and liquids flowing through the huge tree heated up and turned into vapor inside .
Because it wasn’t possible to contain inside and there was not enough time to expel the vapor, the vapor escaped by
exploding the ground .
Shuu shuu shuu
A misty smoke arises .
The water vapor surrounds the area .

Biribiribiri Shuushuu
The spear stabbed into the ground keeps pouring lightning, and the vapor keeps on spewing out .
The mist becomes thicker and thicker .

(Fufu . This is fine . Not then, will those fellows come fast, or… will that way be faster…)
Virgo smiles .
◆
Zaza zaza zaza
I ride on Ado’s back on the newly created path .
Then… on the way .

Dogon!
We heard a loud explosion .
The ground shook, and a gust of wind ran past us .
「W, what is it?」
「What?」
「Deshu?」
「I wonder?」
I was surprised…
I thought this was a reaction to something big .
「Ado, keep on running . It was probably Virgo . The sound came from ahead」
「Deshu~」
「Nu, I’m itching for a fight . My blood is boiling」
「Me too」
Zaza zaza zaza
We run through the huge tree .

When we come out of the path… we were outside of the huge tree .
We arrived outside at last .
The state of the surroundings is weird .

Shuu shuu shuu
It’s filled with mist .
Such thing has not happened in the huge tree yet .
Also, this smell… sweet .
This is…
Possibly…
「The smell of the sap?」
「Nu, I think so too」
「Deshu ne~」
「I think so too . However, where is Virgo?」
Kyoro kyoro
When I survey the vicinity… my sight is obstructed by the mist .
I can’t see 10m ahead .
「Nu, I feel his presence . That way!」
Sasa sasa
En-san shouts and runs past .
「Ado . Follow En-san」

「Deshu~」
「Me too nya~」
Zaza zaza zaza
We follow after En-san and run through the mist .
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Virgo left the dome-like room and arrived at the top of the huge tree .
The highest place on this floor .
He can look all around the floor .

「Bunny, is the mana at the top?」
Pyon pyon
The bunny points its hand at the top .

The ceiling can’t be seen even from here .
The more one looks above, the blurrier the sight becomes .
But, Virgo had an idea .
An idea how to reach the ceiling of the dungeon appeared in his mind .
「Bunny, is there a mana point around here? Doesn’t have to be the same as the one in the room, but a normal one」
Pyon pyon
The bunny points at a nearby lump .

When he felt the lump, he could feel signs of mana .
(Yosh, this might go well . Besides, even if it doesn’t go well… If I have some extent of mana point around, I won’t
lose . I have a spirit here)
Virgo moves to the lump .
He stabs the lump with his spear, connecting it directly to the mana point .
Like this, it became possible for him to receiving mana supply continuously .
And then…
Biribiribiri biribiribiri
He pours electricity into the ground .
The whole area instantly begins to shine .

(Fumufumu, I have grasped the terrain of the surroundings . There’s one water vein . In that case, let’s begin)
「Thunder spear!」
Biribiribiri bashu bashu
Electricity burst from the stabbed spear .
The ground begins to be charged with electricity and water vapor leaks from the ground .
Shuu shuu shuu
When the vicinity has begun to be covered by mist .

―――Dogon!
The ground exploded .
The sap and liquids flowing through the huge tree heated up and turned into vapor inside .
Because it wasn’t possible to contain inside and there was not enough time to expel the vapor, the vapor escaped by
exploding the ground .
Shuu shuu shuu
A misty smoke arises .
The water vapor surrounds the area .

The spear stabbed into the ground keeps pouring lightning, and the vapor keeps on spewing out .
The mist becomes thicker and thicker .
(Fufu . This is fine . Not then, will those fellows come fast, or… will that way be faster…)
Virgo smiles .
◆
Zaza zaza zaza
I ride on Ado’s back on the newly created path .
Then… on the way .

Dogon!
We heard a loud explosion .
The ground shook, and a gust of wind ran past us .
「W, what is it?」
「What?」
「Deshu?」
「I wonder?」
I was surprised…
I thought this was a reaction to something big .
「Ado, keep on running . It was probably Virgo . The sound came from ahead」
「Deshu~」
「Nu, I’m itching for a fight . My blood is boiling」
「Me too」
Zaza zaza zaza
We run through the huge tree .

When we come out of the path… we were outside of the huge tree .
We arrived outside at last .
The state of the surroundings is weird .

Shuu shuu shuu
It’s filled with mist .
Such thing has not happened in the huge tree yet .

Also, this smell… sweet .
This is…
Possibly…
「The smell of the sap?」
「Nu, I think so too」
「Deshu ne~」
「I think so too . However, where is Virgo?」
Kyoro kyoro
When I survey the vicinity… my sight is obstructed by the mist .
I can’t see 10m ahead .
「Nu, I feel his presence . That way!」
Sasa sasa
En-san shouts and runs past .
「Ado . Follow En-san」
「Deshu~」
「Me too nya~」
Zaza zaza zaza
We follow after En-san and run through the mist .
Chapter 106
Chapter 106

「Nu, over there」
There was a chill simultaneously with En-san’s voice .
This is bad .
「R, run!」
I sense a sign and shout .
Biribiribiri~ Bashu
「Nya~ Nyasu~n!」
It seems that En-san was hit by a lightning attack .
Shuwa~ black smoke raises from his body .
En-san seems perfectly fine, but Chiko who was on his back screamed .
Sasa sasa
Even though En-san is covered in smoke, he returns to us .
「Nu, this attack, it’s possibly the same spear」
「Nya, Whatnya~ Where is this place?」
The lightning must have awakened Chiko as she restlessly looks around .
She seems quite startled .
In a『Where is this? Who am I?』state .
Her cat ears and tail are standing tall .
「Chiko, this is above the huge tree . We are chasing after Virgo right now 」
「I, is that sonya? I feel somewhat pricklnya~」
「Nu, my duty goes as far as this, Chiko, get down . You will get hurt」
「Nyanya」
Hyoi suta
Chiko gets down from En-san’s back while trembling .
「So, En-dono, where is Virgo?」
Aisha impatiently asks…

「A~n, I’m right here」
Suddenly, a voice was heard .
Biribiribiri shupa~n
When we turn around a white lightning slash was flying towards us .

「Watch out!」
I immediately shout .
Sasa sasa
We avoid the attack .

Sasa kyorokyoro
Fuu~
It looks like all members were able to successfully avoid .

But, I hear footsteps right away .
Suta suta suta
A silhouette is approaching us from within the mist .
That’s a familiar figure…
「You did well chasing me so far」
Virgo appears from within the thick mist .
Having slashed with his sword earlier, its blade is crackling with lightning .
「Virgo, how dare you!」
Shu~n pasu
Aisha impulsively jumps out .
Teleportation move .
Before noticing, she appears in front of Virgo .
She immediately assaults him .
At quite the speed .

Sasu
Aisha’s katana splits Virgo in half .

But, however .
Bachibachibachi
Virgo’s body returns to normal .
There’s not a drop of blood .
The insides of his body are not flesh and bones, but a white light .
It’s electricity .
A lump of white light reforms Virgo’s body .

This is… a spirit, huh…
Virgo looks at Aisha with a carefree expression .
「That won’t work against me . I told you . Rather than that, what about you? Shall I check it one more time?」
Sa biribiribiri
Virgo swings his sword .
Aisha dodges the slash, but… the lightning from the sword flies towards her .
Biribiribiri bashu
Aisha got struck by the lightning, but…

「Ho~u . There’s no wound after all . Unscathed after receiving my lightning . Same as before」
It’s as Virgo says .
Aisha is lively even after getting shocked .
Almost as if she wasn’t attacked at all .

「Nu, Aisha is incredible as well」
「Deshu~」
「Whatnya, whatnya~?」
「Yep」
To our surprise, Aisha was unhurt .
She must have some secret .

「But, what about this!」
When Virgo smirks, lightning starts manifesting as far as eyes can see .
A lot stronger lightning than a while ago .
It’s an explosion of light .

Dodododdodododo dogon!
The ground around Aisha suddenly exploded .
Vapor gushed out .
「Gu」
Aisha’s figure instantly vanishes, and she appears in a safe distance .
She has probably moved with the teleportation move, but she has a slight injury .
「As expected, heat and stone are working . Only lightning doesn’t work . In that case, there are countless ways to fight .
I will make you realize the power of thunder」
Virgo swung his katana and lightning manifests in the surroundings .

Biribiribiri bashu
Biribiribiri bashu
Biribiribiri bashu
The lightning flies and bursts open the ground, releasing the heat .
Stones are scattering around .
A wave of heat and stones wraps the vicinity .
It’s as if a volcano had exploded .

「Nu, no discrimination」
「Ado, evacuate!」
「Nyanya~ Retreat nya~」
「Deshudeshu~」
Zaza zaza
We take distance from Virgo .
Aisha also seemed to want to return to us, but because of Virgo’s attack…
She couldn’t move there .
She might not be able to use her teleportation move in this conditions .
「En-san, we have to stop Virgo」
「Nu, that’s right . I have no choice but to show some seriousness here」
「Seriousdeshu ka?」
「W, whatnya~?」
「Nu, here I go」
Sasa
En-san flies into the skies and…
Powan don
En-san switches to dragon mode .
His body becomes huge .

「H, huge」
「En-san is big after all, deshu~」
「Right nya~」
When En-san flaps his wings…
A big wind raises and scatters the mist .
Visibility has been restored .
「I will settle it」
Byuun zudon
En-san charges at Virgo .

But, wait a moment .
Eh .
En-san, a moment, please .
Aisha is there too, though…
Aisha is next to Virgo…
I immediately shouted before moving .
「Aisha, run!」
Successfully hearing me, Aisha quickly separated from Virgo .

The next moment .
Dogyashan!
Zudododododododododododo!
En-san explosively crashed into Virgo .
That energy was so tremendous that it caused an explosion .

Mokumokumoku mokumokumoku~
Cloud of dust appears, the visibility is bad .

When the cloud of dust disappeared…
「That was dangerous」
O, ou .
A familiar voice resounds from nearby .
Aisha has returned to our side .

But, that was only for a moment .
Byuun biribiribiri zudon!
An enormous flash follows after lightning .
The mist that was hanging around completely disappeared and the sight became clear .
In a place little away, En-san and Virgo faced each other .

Virgo’s body must have been blown to the ground by En-san’s attack as dirt is sticking to his body .
But, there are only a few wounds that are being restored by his lightning .
「Dragon, huh… that was close . To receive damage even in the spirit mode…」
「Nu, I’m a dragon . Even if your body is insubstantial, hitting you is simple . Haven’t heard of Dragon Ki before?」
「Dragon Ki… certainly… that thing . One of the ancient techniques, huh? To think there would be someone who could
use it in the modern times」
I quite don’t understand, but .
It seems he’s able to physically hurt Virgo who is immune to physical attacks .
With something called Dragon Ki .
「Nyanya, Dragon Ki is a legendary move nya~… 」「As expected of En-dono」「Deshudeshu~」everyone’s surprised .
「Nu, are you surrendering? You fellow called Virgo」

「A~n . I won’t do such a thing . Then, I will not hold back anymore as well!」
Zasu
Virgo swings his crackling, shining katana .

―――Gyuiーーーーーn
Virgo becomes full of light .
He starts shining .
I understand the colossal energy .

「Nu, gathering energy…」
「W, what is thatnya~」
「Deshu~」
「En-dono, this is dangerous」
I feel like I have seen this scene before .
When I fought Virgo before .
But, unlike before, the magnitude of energy is higher .

The light flies up .
Wind and lightning unite, creating a violent storm .
Virgo shouts!
―――「Elemental Enchant, Raijuu!」
―――Buoooooooooooーーーーn!
A gust of wind raises around Virgo and wraps him in lightning .
It’s different from before .
The scope of the energy is different .
This must be original .
Thump I realized .
That this is the overwhelming real deal .
Among the enemies I have met so far, this is the most overwhelming .
The next moment, when the wind and light were released .
Something has appeared in front of our eyes .

That was…
「W, what is that thing…」
「De, deshu, it’s almost as big as En-san deshu~」
「T, that form… After all, the Raijuu Virgo has snatched…」
What appeared in front of us is a gigantic golden beast .
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
「It has been a while since I showed this form」
Virgo clad in the aura of a gigantic golden beast is facing En-san .
Gigantic dragon and gigantic beast .
It looks like the battle of strange beasts .

「Nu, finally a partner with bones after so long~」
「That appearances, you are not just an ordinary dragon, are you?」
「That’s right, I’m an Ancient Green Dragon」
「A~n, to think I would encounter such enemy… I came to collect the spirit… but you will do too」
「Nu, you think you can win against me?」
「I have such intention . I will carve your scales with lightning」
Biribiribiribiribiribiriiiiiii zudon!!
Lightning attack incomparable to before is released .
「E, evacuation~」
「Deshu~」
「Run away nya~」

「Ku」
We all escape away from the two .
If we are near, we might get dragged into the fight of two giants .
「Easy」
Bowaa
When En-san spits fire from his mouth…
Dokkakaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!
The fire crashes into lightning, causing an explosion .

「Lightning Bullet」
Biri biri hyuun hyuun
Many huge lightning bullets are fired at En-san .
「Ho~u . You have quite a lot of tricks」
Bowaa
En-san spits fire once again and defends .
Dokkakaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!
The lightning bullets exploded .

「A~n . How about this?」
Bowaan sha~zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!
As soon as he released a mass of lightning in the air, it rains down like downpour .
In the fight between the two .
「Danger~」
「Deshudeshu~」
「Nyawhatnya~」
「Everyone, escape」
We all hide behind a shadow of the huge tree’s leaf .
But, En-san and Virgo’s fight continues .

Dokaaaaaaaan!
Zudodododododooooooooo!
Dokaaaaaaaan!
Zudodododododooooooooo!
Because of the fight of the two gigantic creatures, the topography of the huge tree keeps on steadily changing .
I don’t know how long the huge tree can last for .
Biribiribiri~ Zudododododododododo!
Bowa bowa bowaーーーーーーn!<úem>
En-san’s flames .
Collide with Virgo’s lightning, creating explosions in rapid succession .

We watch that spectacle .
Hot wind starts blowing .
「How violent」
「En is working hardeshu~」
「Nyannya, is this a dream?」
「He’s handling Virgo’s Raijuu, isn’t he…」
Aisha watches the battle with a bitter expression .
She may know something .

「Aisha, do you know that thing Virgo is clad in?」
「Yes . I may have told you before, but it’s a spirit that Virgo stole from our House」
「Aisha’s House nya~?」
「Yes, however… Raijuu . To think that someone not of our House could handle it to such extent」
「Nnya, I’ve heard about this nya~ That there are not many people who can handle spirits handed down by Ten Magic
Houses」
「That’s right . Even in our House, there are only few who could actually contract the spirits… It’s not something anyone
can do . Moreover, the cases where you can’t properly exhibit their powers are many . Furthermore, it’s necessary to
form a secret contract . I don’t know how Virgo deceived the spirit, but…」
Aisha clenches her fists .
Because it’s originally from Aisha’s House, she might find it unacceptable that Virgo demonstrates such power .
「Aisha, is there a way to defeat that beast?」
「That is… to defeat a spirit of such level, another spirit of the same level is necessary」
「If we don’t have such thing?」
「We run away . Spiritualization consumes a tremendous amount of energy, so it doesn’t last for long . Since En-dono is
fighting him now, he might be able to exhaust him if it continues . That’s our chance」
From what I see…
En-san rivels Virgo in power .
It might be best just to wait .
However, to be equal to En-san’s dragon mode… the spirits boast of considerable power .
「Then, let’s await the opportunity nya~」
「Deshu ne~」
「That is so . Let’s watch the battle atentively」
「Yes . That is for the best . However, I’m worried, after all . How did he make a contract with Raijuu… Moreover,
Virgo should know that prolonged fight would be his disadvantage, yet he’s not showing signs of running away」
Certainly…
En-san continues fighting Virgo .
Virgo doesn’t show signs of escaping at all .

「Virgo might be aiming for something」
「Yes . We have to find that」
「Deshuka~ Do we pull out the spear deshu?」
「Spear nya~?」
「That thing deshu~?」
In the direction Ado points her paw… is a spear stabbed into the ground .
The same spear we have seen before .
It keeps on releasing lightning .
Vapor is coming out from its surroundings .

Chapter 108
Chapter 108
Chapter 108 – Sky and Ground 5
「It’s crackling, isn’t it~」
「Deshu ne~」
「Shall we destroy it first? We should do something as well」
「Nya, nya, but that’s crackling nya~」
Chiko recalls her lightning trauma and starts trembling .
「However, it was a weapon with a barrier, wasn’t it?」
「Yes . Looking at the surroundings and the place where the spear is stabbed, the barrier is operating even this time」
「Right now… we can’t depend on En-san . We have to do something about it ourselves」
「Ado will do it deshu~」
「Nn? Ado will?」
「Leave it to deshu~」
「I will assist you . If you can make an opening in the barrier just for a second, you can leave the rest to me」
「Then, I’m going deshu~」
Sasa sasa
Ado starts running towards the spear .
Biribiribiri bashan
The lightning comes flying, but…
Hyoi hyoi
Ado dodges .
Quite agile movements .

Sasa sasa
When she approaches the range of the barrier…
Gasha dogon
Oh .
Ado destroys the ground .
Because it was destroyed violently, a great deal of the stones crashed into the barrier .
The stones get struck by the lightning, and the barrier’s film gets exposed .
「I’m going」
Shu~n pasu
Before I noticed, Aisha has disappeared .
The next moment .
Aisha was inside the barrier .
It seems to went well .
Aisha approaches the spear and strikes it with her katana .
Gasha gasha gasha
Just like before, the whole barrier starts shaking .
The damage must be accumulating on the spear .

Gasha gasha gasha
After Aisha attacked the spear for a while…

Zudododododododododo!
An enormous mass of lightning flew towards Aisha .
Virgo must have noticed our movements .
He had time to attack us even while fighting with En-san .
「Aishaaaaaaaaa!」
I shout, but .
Zudododododododododododo
The enormous mass of lightning assaults the place Aisha stood at .

Bashaan
The ground was split because of the lightning, but…
「That was close」
Oh .
Aisha was standing next to me before I noticed .
It seems she returned with her teleportation move .
「W, welcome back」
「Yes . However, I was almost able to destroy it, but… how regretable」
Indeed…
Looking at it, the spear remained even after struck by lighting .
Well, that’s only natural, it’s a lightning spear after all .
「But, are, wasn’t Aisha immune to lightning?」
「That is… a long story」
Hou .
It appears that she can’t negate all lightning attacks .
「Goshujinshama~」
Oh .
Ado is safe as well~
「I will do it once again deshu」
「Certainly, if Virgo is trying to protect the spear, then it would be probably the best to destroy it . I don’t think En-san is
going to let him do as he pleases next time」
The proof of that is .
En-san is trying to separate Virgo from this place while fighting him .
Virgo must have a hard time minding this place while fighting as well .
「Shall we go once more?」
「Deshu ne~」
「Do your best nya~」
Sasa sasa
Ado starts running towards the spear .
Biribiribiri bashan
Lightning comes flying out of the spear, but…
Hyoi hyoi
Ado dodges that .

Sasa
When she approaches the barrier, Ado hits the ground with all her might .
Gasha dogon
The ground gets destroyed, and stones start scattering .
The barrier shakes .
「I’m going」
Shu~n pasu
Aisha vanishes .
Before I notice, she stands inside the barrier .
She swings her katana again and attacks the spear .
Gasha gasha gasha
The barrier sways .
Gasha gasha gasha
It will most likely collapse soon as cracks appear on the barrier .

Zudododododoododododooododon!
Virgo must have noticed as he fired lightning towards Aisha and the spear .
Bashu
En-san blocks Virgo’s attack .
Rather, En-san pushes it back .
Virgo’s force seems to have decreased .
But, however .
Without caring about the situation, Virgo rushes towards Aisha .
That spear must be that important .

「Nu, naive . You have shown me an opening」
Bobo bobo
En-san spits flames .
Doshu~
「Guha」
Virgo eats the flames and falls down to the spear .
The gigantic golden beast has become considerably smaller .
His energy is probably running low .

However…
His power is still evident .
Biribiribiri bashu
He creates a mass of lightning as large as the barrier and aims at Aisha while collapsing .
「Ku」
Shu~n pasu zaza
Dodging Virgo’s lightning attack, Aisha and Ado return to my side .
「I was almost able to destroy it」
「Deshu ne~」
「But, it was enough」
「Right nya~ Virgo is at death’s door nya」
It’s as Chiko said, the golden beast around Virgo has almost completely disappeared .
But, mysteriously, there were no grim feelings coming out of Virgo .
Right .
I couldn’t see him as if he has fallen into a predicament .
It’s almost as if he had some kind of a secret plan .

Chapter 109
Chapter 109
Virgo’s mana is depleting .
Spiritualization with Raijuu and the battle has exhausted it .
In addition, the damage he received from the battle is considerably large .
Ancient Green Dragon’s attacks were severe to the extreme .
The special Ki, Dragon Ki can bypass the spiritualization and damage the body .
(Indeed, that dragon’s strength was beyond my expectations . I thought I could win if I spiritualize into Raijuu, but… that
was a naive thought . It’s obvious I would run out of mana first)
When Virgo extended his hand… there was the spear .
He touches the「Electronic Lance」 .
Just to be safe, he prepared by piercing this spear into the ground .
If he fought the Dragon, Ancient Species, and the Spirit at the same time, he didn’t now if something would happen .
He didn’t clearly know their power, but he made effective preparations .
This is a sink or swim .
If he doesn’t gamble, he will lose .

Virgo looks up .
Many clouds were floating above in the sky .
He continues to shoot electric shocks in the huge tree through the spear and evaporates the liquid inside .
The evaporated water rises and gathers to create the clouds .

(It’s going well . Besides… it was out of my calculations, but quite a lot of vapor sprang forth in the battle with the
dragon . There are more clouds than planned . All that’s left is to put the plan into operation)
Virgo touches the spear .
And operates the electric current .

Right .
He wasn’t just pouring lightning into the huge tree .

It cleverly operated it and manipulated the electric potential of the huge tree’s surface .
It took a long time before he could convert the huge tree’s surface to positive .
Now .
His preparations are complete .
With a slight push, the lid will be disconnected, and the surface will overflow with positive potential .
A lot of clouds in the sky .
Rampant water vapor and negative electric potential are being accumulated in the rapidly forming clouds .
Ground .
Ground nearest to the sky .
The surface of the broken huge tree is collecting positive electric potential .
If it’s like that, the phenomenon that will occur is obvious .
The negative skies and the positive ground .
Electricity flows from minus to plus, no, it’s attracted .
If the balance collapses just a little, a torrent of vast energy,「Thunder」will spring forth .
Virgo strengthens the current flowing from the spear .
He makes the positive potential of the surface boil .

「Positive Thunder!」
Virgo manipulates the spear and the moment he releases the positive potential .
Pikan!
Gorogorogoro!
Zudodododoododoododoodooooooooooooo!
The minus in the sky rapidly moved to the plus of the ground .
In other words, a gigantic thunder dropped at Virgo .

That moment .
Virgo converts into spirit again .
Virgo became integrated with the thunder with his entire body .
Enormous energy .
A mass of lightning enough to make Virgo himself collapse wrapped around him .
(Gu, I, I can’t afford it to disappear yet…… at this rate… at this rate . At this situation…… I will go…… above)
Biribiribiri shu~n
Before he would lose consciousness, Virgo jumped up to where lightning connected the ceiling with the surface .
Right .
This was Virgo’s aim .
Virgo moves in the lightning .
In order to get close to the source of mana the bunny has mentioned, he unified with the lightning .
After being struck by the lightning .
Virgo’s figure disappeared from the huge tree’s surface .
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
Chapter 110 – After That
Suddenly, an enormous thunder fell .
It fell at the location of the spear where Virgo was .
Although we were distanced, we were lucky to escape .

「Is everyone okay?」
「Okay deshu~」
「I’m fine as well nya~」
「Me too」
It seems everyone is safe .
Particularly En-san, it looks that he didn’t receive any damage .

However…
The place where the thunder fell is destroyed .
The spear broke to pieces, and Virgo’s figure vanished .
There’s no corpse either .

「Is Virgo… dead? Wasn’t he near the spear?」
「I don’t know but, but it wouldn’t be strange if Virgo fell to ashes to the lightning of such power」
Basa basa basa
Powan
En-san removes the dragon mode and comes to our side .
「Nu, it’s as you say . Virgo’s presence has completely disappeared」
「Does that mean he really died?」
「That seems to be the case . It’s regrettable that I couldn’t end him with my own hands, but…」
Aisha might not now how she would capture him .
When I asked「Does that mean he really died?」she made a complicated expression .
「Deshu ne~ Thunder is gorogoro deshu~」
「Nya, I am not sure nya, but lucky nya」
「But, shall we make sure just in case?」
「Yes」
We move to the place where the spear shattered .
Sasa sasa
「There’s nothing as expected」
「Deshu ne~ Pitch black deshu~」
「Right nya~ This spear has crumbled nya~」
Chiko picks up the spear .

Only the handle part remained .
「Nu . That fellow might be dead after all . Avoiding that enormous thunder would be impossible . I have also seen the
moment of impact」
「That means… That’s right . Looks like he has died」
「Yes . That seems to be the case」
「I thought if we kill an enemy that either my power or my body will grow, but… was he really defeated by the
thunder?」
「Nu, I don’t feel anything」
「Me too nya~」
「Same here」
Uun .
I have a doubtful feeling… he is pretty much defeated with that .
Virgo, a person who can ruin a country has been defeated .
I should consider it a good thing .

Kyururururururu
Oh .
What was that? As soon as I thought so .
「Lord, I became hungry」
It was En-san’s stomach .
He must be quite hungry since he has moved so much .
「Yoosh, then, shall we have a dinner?」
「Deshu ne~」
「Right nya~」
「Yes」
We left the place and thought to have a dinner, but .
「Yotto」
I picked up the pieces of the broken spear .
「Nnya, what are you doing nya~?」

「I might be able to repair it with alchemy so I want to give it a try」
「I think it would be difficult since it has broken so much, but…」
「Maa, I have nothing to lose」
I put the broken spear fragments into the item box .

When I stealthily appraised it when storing it away, it was broken after all .
‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
Others: Electronic Lance Fragments
Description: Broken weapon . Unusable .

Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-San Datta Ken - N - A - To Chapter 112

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-San Datta Ken - N - A - To Chapter 112

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Synopsis Tensei Shitara Kyuuketsuki-san Datta Ken

I have reincarnated into a different world as a Vampire Egg.

Moreover, bishoujo? Nono, bishounen?

Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates . Net.

Chapter 1- I Have Obtained the Appraisal Skill

It seems that I’m trapped in a small place .

I don’t see anything, but darkness when I open my eyes .

Nothing changes even if I close them .

Ouch ouch ouch .

I hit my head when I attempted to stretch .

Where the hell am I right now?

I can’t remember anything .

I really can’t remember a thing .

Was I perhaps abducted?

Are they demanding a ransom?

Is it begging for my life in front of a video camera?

Don’t panic, don’t panic .

Let’s calm down first .

Yosh, I’m safe for now .

Nonono, I’m calm .

Anyway, I must restore my visibility first of all .

I want to stretch my legs because it’s so narrow I must be curled up .

My body is so rounded that I almost hear it creaking .

Living in a closet is impossible .

I break through something like a husk which is wrapping me up .

I was able to get out my limbs somehow .

Outside air feels nice~

It’s good I am able to feel at ease .

Uwa! I can see the light somehow .

Although the light is weak, my eyes are clapping .

But, I’m able to see the surroundings .

I can see plant thingies around, but there’s no sky .

It’s humid after all .

I should confirm my surroundings .

Kuchakucha kuchiyu kuchiyu

I heard some dangerous sound, but…

That… a shriek and angry roar?

A feeble voice of dying .

Kuchiyu kuchiyu, a sound of eating .

I break the shell in front of me in order to expand the field of vision .

What the hell are you showing me!

A huge wild dog is eating a huge eggs!

I can’t see the puppy-ish? creature inside the egg .

Ah, it ate one of them .

Rather, that dog is way too big!

It’s super huge!

Because its size is that of a rhinoceros .

It’s already a monster that appears in games .

Because it has man-eating size .

The huge stray dog’s? eyes and mine meet .

I’m glared at, though .

But, what are those creatures?

What are they, what are they?

【Consume 50 points to acquire the Appraisal Skill?】

What’s going on?

I heard a voice in my head .

It seems that I wasn’t wrong .

Want it, want it~

It seems that I have acquired the skill .

Well then, let’s use it on that stray dog? creature .

But, how do I use it?

Let’s try praying silently first .

A screen appears in front of my face .